initial commit of ebook 16617HEADmain

11 files changed, 13038 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/16617-0.txt b/16617-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9eff30d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16617-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3346 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (7 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (7 of 8)
+       The Seventh Boke of the Historie of England
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: August 29, 2005 [EBook #16617]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE SEVENTH BOKE
+
+OF THE
+
+HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+_Egelred succeedeth Edward the martyr in the kingdoms of England, the
+decaie of the realme in his reigne, Dunstane refusing to consecrate
+him is therevnto inforced, Dunstans prophesies of the English people
+and Egelred their king, his slouth and idlenes accompanied with other
+vices, the Danes arriue on the coasts of Kent and make spoile of manie
+places; warre betwixt the king and the bishop of Rochester, archbishop
+Dunstans bitter denunciation against the king because he would not
+be pacified with the bishop of Rochester without moneie; Dunstans
+parentage, his strange trance, and what a woonderfull thing he did
+during the time it lasted, his education and bringing vp, with what
+good qualities he was indued, an incredible tale of his harpe, how
+he was reuoked from louing and lusting after women whereto he was
+addicted, his terrible dreame of a rough beare, what preferments he
+obteined by his skill in the expounding of dreames_.
+
+THE FIRST CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: EGELRED.]
+In the former booke was discoursed the troubled state of this land
+by the manifold and mutinous inuasions of the Danes; who though they
+sought to ingrosse the rule of euerie part and parcell therof into
+their hands; yet being resisted by the valiantnesse of the gouernors
+supported with the aid of their people, they were disappointed of
+their expectation, and receiued manie a dishonorable or rather
+reprochfull repulse at their aduersaries hands. Much mischiefe
+doubtlesse they did, and more had doone, if they had not bÈene met
+withall in like measure of extremitie as they offred, to the offense
+and ouerthrow of great multitudes. Their first entrance into this land
+is controuersed among writers, some saieng that it was in the daies of
+king Britricus, other some affirming that it was in the time of king
+Egbert, &c: about which point (sith it is a matter of no great moment)
+we count it labour lost to vse manie woords: onelie this by the waie
+is notewoorthie, that the Danes had an vnperfect or rather a lame and
+limping rule in this land, so long as the gouernors were watchfull,
+diligent, politike at home, and warlike abroad. But when these kind of
+kings discontinued, and that the raines of the regiment fell into
+the hands of a pezzant not a puissant prince, a man euill qualified,
+dissolute, slacke and licentious, not regarding the dignitie of his
+owne person, nor fauoring the good estate of the people; the Danes who
+before were coursed from coast to coast, and pursued from place to
+place, as more willing to leaue the land, than desirous to tarrie in
+the same; tooke occasion of stomach and courage to reenter this Ile, &
+waxing more bold and confident, more desperate and venturous, spared
+no force, omitted no opportunitie, let slip no aduantage that they
+might possiblie take, to put in practise and fullie to accomplish
+their long conceiued purpose.
+
+Now bicause the Danes in the former kings daies were reencountred (and
+that renowmedlie) so often as they did encounter, and sÈeking the
+totall regiment, were dispossessed of their partile principalitie,
+which by warlike violence they obteined; and for that the Saxons were
+interessed in the land, and these but violent incrochers, vnable
+to kÈepe that which they came to by constreint; we haue thought it
+conuenient to comprise the troubled estate of that time in the sixt
+booke; the rather for the necessarie consequence of matters then in
+motion: and hÈere dÈeme it not amisse, at so great and shamefull
+loosenesse (speciallie in a prince) ministring hart and courage to the
+enimie, to begin the seuenth booke. Wherin is expressed the chiefest
+time of their flourishing estate in this land; if in tumults, vprores,
+battels, and bloudshed, such a kind of estate may possiblie be
+found. For hÈere the Danes lord it, heere they take vpon them like
+souereignes, & hÈere (if at anie time they had absolute authoritie)
+they did what they might in the highest degrÈe: as shall be declared
+in the vnfortunate affaires of vngratious Egelred or Etheldred, the
+sonne of king Edgar, and of his last wife queene Alfred, who was
+ordeined king in place of his brother Edward, after the same Edward
+was dispatched out of the waie, and began his reigne ouer this
+[Sidenote: 979. _Simon Dun._]
+realme of England, in the yÈere of our Lord 979, which was in the
+seuenth yÈere of the emperor Otho the second, in the 24 of Lothaire K.
+of France, and about the second or third yeere of Kenneth the third
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+of that name king of Scotland.
+
+This Egelred or Etheldred was the 30 in number from Cerdicus the first
+king of the Westsaxons: through his negligent gouernment, the state of
+the commonwealth fell into such decaie (as writers doo report) that
+vnder him it may be said, how the kingdome was come to the vttermost
+point or period of old and fÈeble age, which is the next degrÈe to the
+graue. For wheras, whilest the realme was diuided at the first by
+the Saxons into sundrie dominions, it grew at length (as it were
+increasing from youthfull yeeres) to one absolute monarchie, which
+passed vnder the late remembred princes, Egbert, Adelstane, Edgar, and
+others, so that in their daies it might be said, how it was growne to
+mans state, but now vnder this Egelred, through famine, pestilence,
+and warres, the state thereof was so shaken, turned vpside downe, and
+weakened on ech part, that rightlie might the season be likened vnto
+the old broken yÈeres of mans life, which through fÈeblenesse is not
+able to helpe it selfe. Dunstane archbishop of Canturburie was thought
+to haue foresÈene this thing, and therfore refused to annoint Egelred
+king, which by the murther of his brother should atteine to the
+gouernment: but at length he was compelled vnto it, and so he
+consecrated him at Kingston vpon Thames, as the maner then was, on
+the 24 day of Aprill, assisted by Oswald archbishop of Yorke, and ten
+other bishops.
+
+[Sidenote: _Will. Malmes._]
+But (as hath bÈene reported) Dunstane then said that the English
+people should suffer condigne punishment generallie, with losse of
+ancient liberties, which before that time they had inioied. Dunstane
+also long before prophesied of the slouthfulnesse that should remaine
+in this Egelred. For at what time he ministred the sacrament of
+baptisme to him; shortlie after he came into this world, he defiled
+the font with the ordure of his wombe (as hath beene said:) whervpon
+Dunstane being troubled in mind, "By the Lord (saith he) and his
+blessed mother, this child shall prooue to be a slouthfull person." It
+hath beene written also, that when he was but ten yeeres of age, and
+heard that his brother Edward was slaine, he so offended his mother
+with wÈeping, bicause she could not still him, that hauing no rod at
+hand, she tooke tapers or sizes that stood before hir, and beat him so
+sore with them, that she had almost killed him, whereby he could neuer
+after abide to haue anie such candels lighted before him.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+This Egelred (as writers say) was nothing giuen to warlike
+enterprises, but was slouthfull, a louer of idlenesse, and delighting
+in riotous lusts, which being knowne to all men, caused him to be
+euill spoken of amongst his owne people, and nothing feared amongst
+strangers. Heerevpon the Danes that exercised rouing on the seas,
+began to conceiue a boldnesse of courage to disquiet and molest the
+sea-coasts of the realme, in so much that in the second yÈere of
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ 980.]
+this Egelreds reigne, they came with seuen ships on the English coasts
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+of Kent, and spoiled the Ile of Tenet, the towne of Southampton,
+and in the yeere following they destroied S. Petroks abbeie in
+Cornwall, Porthland in Deuonshire, and diuerse other places by the
+sea side, speciallie in Deuonshire & Cornwall. Also a great part of
+Cheshire was destroied by pirats of Norway.
+
+[Sidenote: 982.]
+The same yÈere by casualtie of fire, a great part of the citie
+[Sidenote: 983. Alfer or Elfer duke of Mercia departed this life.]
+of London was burnt. In the yeere of our Lord 983, Alfer duke of
+Mercia departed this life, who was coosen to king Edgar, & his
+[Sidenote: Alfrike or Elfrike duke of Mercia. _Fabian_. _Wil. Malm._
+_Matt. West._]
+sonne Alfrike tooke vpon him the rule of that dukedome, and within
+thrÈe yÈeres after was banished the land. About the eight yÈere of
+his reigne, Egelred maried one Elgina or Ethelgina, daughter of earle
+Egbert. In the ninth yeere of his reigne, vpon occasion of strife
+betwÈene him and the bishop of Rochester, he made warre against
+the same bishop, wasted his lordships, and besieged the citie of
+Rochester, till Dunstan procured the bishops peace with paiment of an
+hundred pounds in gold. And bicause the K. would not agrÈe with the
+bishop without moneie at the onelie request of Dunstane, the said
+Dunstane did send him woord, that sithens he made more account of gold
+than of God, more of monie than of S. Andrew, patrone of the church of
+Rochester, and more of couetousnesse than of him being the archbishop,
+the mischiefs which the Lord had threatned would shortlie fall and
+come to passe, but the same should not chance whilest he was aliue,
+who died in the yÈere following, on the 25 of Maie, being saturdaie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Vita Dunstani._]
+Of this Dunstane manie things are recorded by writers, that
+he should be of such holinesse and vertue, that God wrought manie
+miracles by him, both whilest he liued heere on earth, and also
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Capgr._ _Osborne_. _Ran. Higd._]
+after his deceasse. He was borne in Westsaxon, his father was named
+Heorstan, and his mother Cinifride, who in his youth set him to
+schoole, where he so profited, that he excelled all his equals in age.
+Afterward he fell sicke of an ague, which vexed him so sore that it
+draue him into a frensie: and therefore his parents appointed him to
+the cure and charge of a certeine woman, where his disease grew so on
+him, that he fell in a trance, as though he had bÈene dead, and after
+that he suddenlie arose, & by chance caught a staffe in his hand, and
+ran vp and downe through hils and dales, and laid about him as though
+he had bÈene afraid of mad dogs. The next night (as it is said) he gat
+him to the top of the church (by the helpe of certeine ladders that
+stood there for woorkemen to mend the roofe) and there ran vp and
+downe verie dangerouslie, but in the end came safelie downe, and laid
+him to slÈepe betwÈene two men that watched the church that night, &
+when he awaked, he maruelled how he came there. Finallie, recouering
+his disease, his parents made him a priest, and placed him in the
+abbeie of Glastenburie, where he gaue himselfe to the reading of
+scriptures and knowledge of vertue. But as well his kinsmen as
+certeine other did raise a report of him, that he gaue not himselfe
+so much to the reading of scriptures, as to charming, coniuring and
+sorcerie, which he vtterlie denied: howbeit learned he was in dÈed, &
+could doo manie pretie things both in handie woorke and other deuises:
+he had good skill in musicke and delighted much therein. At length he
+grew in such fauour, that he was aduanced into the seruice of king
+Adelstane.
+
+Vpon a time, as he came to a gentlewomans house with his harpe, and
+hoong the same on the wall, while he shaped a priests stole, the harpe
+suddenlie began to plaie a psalme, which draue the whole houshold in
+such feare, that they ran out and said, he was too cunning, and knew
+more than was expedient: wherevpon he was accused of necromancie, and
+so banished out of the court. After this he began to haue a liking to
+women, and when Elfeagus then bishop of Winchester and his coosen,
+persuaded him to become a moonke, he refused it, for he rather wished
+to haue maried a yoong damesell, whose pleasant companie he dailie
+inioied. But being soone after striken with such a swelling disease in
+his bellie, that all his bodie was brought into such state, as though
+he had bÈene infected with a foule leprosie, he bethought him selfe,
+and vpon his recouerie sent to the bishop, who immediatlie shore him a
+moonke, in which life he liued in so great opinion of holinesse, as he
+in time became abbat of Glastenburie: where on a time as he was in his
+praiers before the altar of S. George, he fell aslÈepe: and imagining
+in his dreame, that an vglie rough beare came towards him with open
+mouth, and set his forefeet vpon his shoulders readie to deuoure him,
+he suddenlie wakening for feare, caught his walking staffe which he
+commonlie went with, and laid about him, that all the church rang
+[Sidenote: _Polychron._]
+thereof, to the great woonder of such as stood by. The common tale
+of his plucking the diuell by the nose with a paire of pinsors, for
+tempting him with women, while he was making a chalice: the great loue
+that the ladie Elfleda nÈere kinswoman to king Adelstane bare him to
+hir dieng day, with a great manie of other such like matters, I leaue
+as friuolous, and wholie impertinent to our purpose: onelie this I
+read, that through declaring of his dreames and visions, he obteined
+in the time of king Edgar, first the bishoprike of Worcester, after of
+London, & last of all the archbishoprike of Canturburie. But leauing
+Dunstane and the fond deuises depending vpon the commemoration of his
+life, we will now returne to the dooings of Egelred, and speake of
+such things in the next chapter as chanced in his time.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The Danes inuade England on each side, they are vanquished by the
+English, Goda earle of Deuonshire slaine; the Danes in a battell
+fought at Maldon kill Brightnod earle of Essex and the most of his
+armie, ten thousand pounds paid to them by composition that they
+should not trouble the English subjects, they cease their crueltie
+for a time, but within a while after fall to their bloudie bias, the
+English people despaire to resist them, Egelred addresseth a nauie
+against the Danes vnder the erles Alfrike and Turold, Alfrike
+traitorouslie taketh part with the Danes, his ship and souldiers are
+taken, his sonne Algar is punished for his fathers offense, the Danes
+make great wast in many parts of this Iland, they besiege London and
+are repelled with dishonor, they driue king Egelred to buy peace
+of them for _16000 _pounds; Aulafe king of Norwey is honorablie
+interteined of Egelred, to whome he promiseth at his baptisme neuer
+to make warre against England, the great zeale of people in setting
+forward the building of Durham towne and the minster_.
+
+THE SECOND CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Matt. Westm._ The Danes inuade this land.]
+Shortlie after the decease of Dunstane, the Danes inuaded this
+realme on each side, wasting and spoiling the countrie in most
+miserable wise. They arriued in so manie places at once, that the
+Englishmen could not well deuise whither to go to encounter first with
+[Sidenote: _Alias_ Wecederport. _H. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._]
+them. Some of them spoiled a place or towne called Wichport, and
+from thence passing further into the countrie, were met with by the
+Englishmen, who giuing them battell, lost their capteine Goda: but yet
+they got the victorie, and beat the Danes out of the field, and so
+[Sidenote: Danes vanquished. _Simon Dun._]
+that part of the Danish armie was brought to confusion. Simon Dunel.
+saith, that the Englishmen in dÈed wan the field here, but not without
+[Sidenote: Goda earle of Deuonshire slain. _Matt. West._]
+great losse. For besides Goda (who by report of the same author
+was Earle of Deuonshire) there died an other valiant man of warre
+named Strenwold. In the yeere 991, Brightnod earle of Essex, at Maldon
+gaue battell to an armie of Danes (which vnder their leaders Iustine
+and Guthmond had spoiled Gipswich) and was there ouercome and slaine
+with the most part of his people, and so the Danes obteined in that
+place the victorie.
+
+[Sidenote: _991_.]
+In the same yÈere, and in the 13 yeere of, king Egelreds reigne,
+when the land was on each side sore afflicted, wasted and haried by
+the Danes, which couered the same as they had bÈene grashoppers: by
+the aduise of the archbishop of Canturburie Siricius (which was the
+second of that sÈe after Dunstane) a composition was taken with the
+[Sidenote: Ten thousand pounds paid to the Danes. Danegilt.]
+Danes, so that for the sum of ten thousand pounds to be paied to
+them by the king, they should couenant not to trouble his subjects
+anie further. This monie was called Danegilt or Dane monie, and was
+leuied of the people. Although other take that to be Danegilt, which
+was giuen vnto such Danes as king Egelred afterwards reteined in his
+seruice, to defend the land from other Danes and enimies that sought
+to inuade his dominions. But by what name so euer this monie (which
+the Danes now receiued) was called, true it is that herevpon they
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ 992.]
+ceassed from their most cruell inuasions for a time. But shortlie
+after they had refreshed themselues, and recouered new strength, they
+began to play their old parts againe, dooing the like mischÈefe by
+their semblable inuasions, as they had vsed before. By reason hereof
+such feare came vpon the English people, that they despaired to be
+able to resist the enimies.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ A nauie set forth.]
+The king yet caused a nauie to be set foorth at London, whereof
+he appointed earle Alfrike (whome before he had banished) to be high
+admerall, ioining with him earle Turold. This nauie did set forward
+from London toward the enimies, who hauing warning giuen them from
+Alfrike, escaped away without hurt. Shortly after a greater nauie of
+the Danes came, and incountered with the kings flÈet, so that a great
+[Sidenote: Alfrike a traitour to his countrie. _Matth. West._]
+number of the Londoners were slaine, and all the kings ships
+taken: for Alfrike like a traitor turned to the Danes side. ∂ Matt.
+West, maketh other report of this matter, declaring that Alfrike in
+dÈed being one of the chiefe capteins of the flÈet, aduertised them
+by forewarning of the danger that was toward them, and that when they
+should come to ioining, the same Alfrike like a traitor fled to the
+Danes, and after vpon necessitie being put to flight escaped away with
+them: but the other capteins of the kings flÈet, as Theodred, Elstan,
+and Escwen, pursued the Danes, tooke one of their ships, and slue all
+those that were found therein. The Londoners also (as the same Matt.
+West, saith) met with the nauie of the Danish rouers as they fled
+away, and slue a great number, and also tooke the ship of the traitor
+Alfrike with his souldiers & armor, but he himselfe escaped, though
+with much paine, hauing plaied the like traitorous part once
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ The son punished for his fathers offense. 993.]
+before, and yet was reconciled to the kings fauor againe. Vpon this
+mischiefe wrought by the father, the king now tooke his sonne Algar,
+and caused his eies to be put out.
+
+About the same time was Bambrough destroied by the Danes, which
+arriued after in Humber, and wasted the countrie of Lindsey and
+Yorkeshire, on either side that riuer. And when the Englishmen were
+assembled to giue them battell, before they ioined, the capteines
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Polydor_. _Matth. West._]
+of the English armie, Frena, Godwin, and Fredegist, that were Danes
+by their fathers side began to flie away, and escaped, so giuing the
+occasion of the ouerthrow that lighted on their people. But by some
+writers it should appÈere, that after the Danes had destroied all the
+north parts, as they spred abroad without order and good arraie, the
+[Sidenote: Aulafe king of Norway, & Swein king of Denmarke were
+capteins of this fleet, as saith _Simon Dun._ 994]
+people of the countrie fell vpon them, and slue some of them,
+and chased the residue. Other of the Danes with a nauie of 94 ships
+entered the Thames, and besieged London about our ladie daie in
+September. They gaue a verie sore assault to the citie, and assaied to
+set it on fire: but the citizens so valiantlie defended themselues,
+that the Danes were beaten backe and repelled, greatlie to their
+losse, so that they were constreined to depart thence with dishonor.
+Then they fell to and wasted the countries of Essex, Kent, Sussex, and
+Hamshire, and ceassed not till they had inforced the king to compound
+[Sidenote: _Hen Hunt._ _Wil. Malm._ The king compounded with the Danes
+for monie. _Matt. West. Simon Dun._ Aufale king of Norwey baptised.
+His promise.]
+with them for 16 thousand pounds, which he was glad to pay to haue
+peace with them.
+
+Moreouer, whereas they wintered that yÈere at Southampton, the king
+procured Aulafe king of the Norwegians to come vnto Andeuer (where
+at that time he lay) vpon pledges receiued of the king for his safe
+returne. Elphegus bishop of Winchester, and duke Ethelwold were
+appointed by king Egelred to bring Aulafe vnto him in most honorable
+maner. The same time was Aulafe baptised, king Egelred receiuing him
+at the fontstone, and so he promised neuer after to make anie war
+within this land. And receiuing great gifts of the king, he returned
+into his countrie, and kept his promise faithfullie: but the euils
+tooke not so an end, for other of the Danes sprang vp, as they had
+bÈene the heads of the serpent Hydra, some of them euer being readie
+to trouble the quiet state of the English nation.
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland_. _Simon Dun._ 995.]
+
+About this season, that is to say, in the yÈere of our Lord 995,
+bishop Aldaine which was fled from Chester in the strÈet (otherwise
+[Sidenote: The church of Durham builded.]
+called Cunecester) with the bodie of saint Cuthbert for feare of
+the inuasion of Danes, vnto Rippon, brought the same bodie now vnto
+Durham, and there began the foundation of a church; so that the sÈe of
+that bishoprike was from thencefoorth there established, and the woods
+[Sidenote: Earle Vthred]
+were there cut downe, which before that time couered and ouergrew
+that place, wherevpon it began first to be inhabited. Earle Vthred,
+who gouerned that countrie, greatlie furthered the bishop in this
+[Sidenote: Durham town and minster builded.]
+worke, so that all the people inhabiting betweene the riuers
+of Coquid and Theis, came togither to rid the woods, and to helpe
+forwards the building of the church and towne there.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The Danes inuading the west parts of this land make great hauocke by
+fire and sword, they arriue at Rochester, and conquer the Kentishmen
+in field, king Egelred ouercommeth the Danes that inhabited Cumberland
+and wasteth the countrie, the Summersetshire men are foiled; the
+miserable state of the realme in those daies; the English bloud mixed
+with the Danes and Britaines, and what inconueniencies grew thervpon,
+the disordered gouernement of king Egelred, sicknesses vexing
+the people, treason in the nobles, the tribute paid to the Danes
+vnmercifillie inhansed, the realme brought to beggerie; king Egelred
+by politike persuasion and counsell marrieth Emma the duke of
+Normandies daughter, vpon what occasion the Normans pretended a title
+to the crowne of England, they conquer the whole land, what order king
+Egelred tooke to kill all the Danes within his kingdoms, and what rule
+they bare in this realme yer they were murdered, the thraldome of the
+English people under them, whereof the word Lordane sprang_.
+
+THE THIRD CHAPTER.
+
+
+In the ninteenth yere of king Egelreds reigne, the Danes sailed about
+[Sidenote: 997. The Danes inuade the west parts of this land.]
+Cornewall, and comming into the Seuerne sea, they robbed & tooke
+preies in the coasts of Deuonshire & Southwales, and landing
+at Wicheport, they burned vp the countrie, and came about vnto
+PenwithstrÈet on the south coast, and so arriuing in the mouth of
+Tamer water, came vnto Lidford, and there wasted all afore them with
+force of fire. They burned, amongst other places, the monasterie of
+[Sidenote: Tauestocke.]
+saint Ordulfe at Essingstocke. After this they came into Dorcetshire,
+and passed through the countrie with flame and fire, not finding anie
+that offered to resist them. The same yÈere also they soiourned in the
+Ile of Wight, and liued vpon spoiles & preies which they tooke in
+[Sidenote: 998.]
+Hampshire and Sussex. At length they came into the Thames, and so
+[Sidenote: 999. The Danes arriue in the Thames.]
+by the riuer of Medwey arriued at Rochester. The Kentishmen assembled
+togither and fought with the Danes, but they were ouercome, and so
+left the field to the Danes. After this, the same Danes sailed into
+Normandie, and king Egelred went into Cumberland, where the Danes
+inhabited in great numbers, whome he ouercame with sore warre, and
+[Sidenote: 1000.]
+wasted almost all Cumberland, taking great spoiles in the same.
+[Sidenote: 1001. Exmouth]
+About the same time, or shortlie after, the Danes with their nauie,
+returning out of Normandie, came vnto Exmouth, and there assaulted the
+castell, but they were repelled by them that kept it. After this they
+spread abroad ouer all the countrie, exercising their accustomed trade
+of destroieng all before them with fire and sword. The men of
+[Sidenote: Pentho.]
+Summersetshire fought with them at Pentho, but the Danes got the vpper
+hand.
+
+Thus the state of the realme in those daies was verie miserable, for
+there wanted worthie chieftains to rule the people, and to chastise
+them when they did amisse. There was no trust in the noble men, for
+euerie one impugned others dooing, and yet would not deuise which
+[Sidenote: DisagrÈement with councellors what fruit it bringeth.]
+way to deale with better likelihood. When they assembled in councell,
+and should haue occupied their heads in deuising remedies for the
+mischiefe of the common wealth, they turned their purpose vnto
+altercation, about such strifes, contentions and quarels as each one
+against other, and suffered the generall case to lie still in the
+dust. And if at anie time there was anie good conclusion agreed vpon,
+for the withstanding of the enimie, & relÈefe of the common wealth,
+anon should the enimie be aduertised thereof by such as were of
+aliance or consanguinitie to them. For (as Caxton, Polychr. and
+others say) the English bloud was so mixed with that of the Danes and
+Britains, who were like enimies to the Englishmen, that there was
+almost few of the nobilitie and commons, which had not on the one side
+a parent of some of them.
+
+Whereby it came to passe, that neither the secret purposes of the king
+could be concealed till they might take due effect; neither their
+assemblies proue quiet without quarelling and taking of parts. Manie
+also being sent foorth with their powers one way (whilest the king
+went to make resistance another) did reuolt to his enimies, and
+turned their swords against him (as you haue heard of Elfrike and his
+complices, and shall read of manie others) so that it was no maruell
+that Egelred sped no better, and yet was he as valiant as anie of his
+predecessors, although the moonks fauour him not in their writings,
+because he demanded aid of them toward his warres, and was nothing
+fauorable to their lewd hypocrisie. But what is a king if his subiects
+be not loiall? What is a realme, if the common wealth be diuided? By
+peace & concord, of small beginnings great and famous kingdomes haue
+oft times procÈeded; whereas by discord the greatest kingdoms haue
+oftner bene brought to ruine. And so it proued here, for whilest
+priuat quarels are pursued, the generall affaires are vtterlie
+neglected: and whilest ech nation sÈeketh to preferre hir owne
+aliance, the Iland it selfe is like to become a desert.
+
+But to procÈed with our monasticall writers: certes they lay all the
+fault in the king, saieng that he was a man giuen to no good exercise,
+he delighted in fleshlie lustes and riotous bankettings and still
+sought waies how to gather of his subiects what might be got, as well
+[Sidenote: The misgouernement of the king.]
+by vnlawfull meanes as otherwise. For he would for feined or for
+verie small & light causes disherit his natiue subiects, and cause
+[Sidenote: Sicknesse vexeth the people.]
+them to redÈeme their owne possessions for great summes of monie.
+Besides these oppressions, diuers kinds of sicknesses vexed the people
+also, as the bloodie flix, and hot burning agues which then raged
+through the land, so that manie died thereof. By such manner of meanes
+[Sidenote: Treason in the nobilitie.]
+therefore, what through the misgouernance of the king, the treason
+and disloialtie of the nobilitie, the lacke of good order and due
+correction amongst the people, and by such other scourges and mishaps
+as afflicted the English nation in that season, the land was brought
+into great ruine, so that, where by strength the enimie could not be
+kept off, there was now no hope but to appease them with monie. By
+[Sidenote: The inhancing of the tribute paid to the Danes.]
+reason hereof from time of the first agrÈement with the Danes for
+10 thousand pounds tribute, it was inhanced to 16000 pounds, (as you
+haue heard) & after that to 20000 pounds, then to 24000 pounds, & so
+to 30000 pounds, & lastlie to 40000 pounds, till at length the relme
+was emptied in maner of all that monie and coine that could be found
+[Sidenote: The death of quÈene Elgina.]
+in it. In this meane time died Elgina or Ethelgina the quÈene.
+[Sidenote: Emma. _Hen. Hunt._]
+Shortlie after it was deuised that the king should be a suter
+vnto Richard duke of Normandie, for his sister Emma, a ladie of such
+excellent beautie, that she was named the floure of Normandie. This
+sute was begun and tooke such good successe, that the king
+[Sidenote: 1002. Emma daughter of R. duke of Normandie maried to
+K. Edgar.]
+obteined his purpose. And so in the yeare of our Lord 1002, which was
+about the 24 yeare of king Egelreds reigne, he maried the said Emma
+with great solemnitie.
+
+This mariage was thought to be right necessarie, honorable, and
+profitable for the realme of England, because of the great puissance
+of the Norman princes in those daies: but as things afterward came to
+passe, it turned to the subuersion of the whole English state: for by
+such affinitie and dealing as happened hereby betwixt the Normans and
+Englishmen, occasion in the end was ministred to the same Normans to
+pretend a title to the crowne of England, in prosecuting of which
+title, they obteined and made the whole conquest of the land, as after
+shall appeare. Egelred being greatlie aduanced (as he thought) by
+reason of his mariage, deuised vpon presumption thereof, to cause all
+the Danes within the land to be murthered in one day. Herevpon he sent
+priuie commissioners to all cities, burrowes and townes within his
+dominions, commanding the rulers and officers in the same, to kill
+all such Danes as remained within their liberties, at a certeine day
+prefixed, being saint Brices day, in the yeare 1012, and in the 34
+[Sidenote: 1012. The 18 of Nouember. The murder of the Danes.]
+yeare of king Egelreds reigne. Herevpon (as sundrie writers agree)
+in one day & houre this murther began, and was according to the
+commission and iniunction executed. But where it first began, the same
+is vncerteine: some say at Wellowin in Herefordshire, some at a
+[Sidenote: Hownhill, or Houndhill, a place within Merchington parish
+beside the forest of NÈedwood, somewhat more than two miles from
+Vtoxcester.]
+place in Staffordshire called Hownhill, & others in other places, but
+whersoeuer it began, the dooers repented it after.
+
+[Sidenote: The miserable state of this realme vnder the thraldome of
+the Danes.]
+But now yer we procÈed anie further, we will shew what rule the
+Danes kept here in this realme before they were thus murthered, as
+in some bookes we find recorded. Whereas it is shewed that the Danes
+compelled the husbandmen to til the ground & doo all maner of labour
+and toile to be doone about husbandrie: the Danes liued vpon the fruit
+and gaines that came thereof, and kept the husbandmens wiues, their
+daughters, maids and seruants, vsing and abusing them at their
+pleasures. And when the husbandmen came home, then could they scarse
+haue such sustenance of meats and drinkes as fell for seruants to
+haue: so that the Danes had all their commandements, eating and
+drinking of the best, where the sillie man that was the owner, could
+hardlie come to his fill of the worst. Besides this, the common people
+were so oppressed by the Danes, that for feare and dread they called
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._]
+them in euerie such house where anie of them soiourned, Lord Dane.
+And if an Englishman and a Dane chanced to mÈet at anie bridge or
+streight passage, the Englishman must staie till the Lord Dane were
+passed. But in processe of time, after the Danes were voided the land,
+this word Lord Dane was in derision and despight of the Danes turned
+[Sidenote: Lordane whereof the word came.]
+by Englishmen into a name of reproch, as Lordane, which till these
+our daies is not forgotten. For when the people in manie parts of this
+realme will note and signifie anie great idle lubber that will not
+labour nor take paine for his liuing, they will call him Lordane. Thus
+did the Danes vse the Englishmen in most vile manner, and kept them in
+such seruile thraldome as cannot be sufficientlie vttered.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_A fresh power of Danes inuade England to reuenge the slaughter of
+their countrimen that inhabited this Ile, the west parts betraied into
+their hands by the conspiracie of a Norman that was in gouernement,
+earle Edrike feined himselfe sicke when king Egelred sent vnto him
+to leuie a power against the Danes, and betraieth his people to the
+enimies; Sweine king of Denmarke arriueth on the coast of Northfolke,
+and maketh pitifull spoile by fire and sword; the truce taken betweene
+him and Vikillus is violated, and what reuengement followeth; king
+Sweine forced by famine returneth into his owne countrie, he arriueth
+againe at Sandwich, why king Egelred was vnable to preuaile against
+him, the Danes ouerrun all places where they come and make cruell
+waste, king Egelred paieth him great summes of monie for peace; the
+mischiefes that light vpon a land by placing a traitorous stranger in
+gouernement, how manie acres a hide of land conteineth, Egelreds
+order taken for ships and armour, why his great fleet did him little
+pleasure; a fresh host of Danes vnder three capteines arriue at
+Sandwich, the citizens of Canturburie for monie purchase safetie, the
+faithlesse deeling of Edrike against king Egelred for the enimies
+aduantage, what places the Danes ouerran and wasted_.
+
+THE FOURTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+Vpon knowledge giuen into Denmarke of the cruell murder of the Danes
+here in England, truth it is, that the people of the countrie were
+greatlie kindled in malice, and set in such a furious rage against
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._ The Danes returne to inuade England.]
+the Englishmen, that with all spÈed they made foorth a nauie full
+fraught with men of warre, the which in the yeare following came
+[Sidenote: Excester taken. 1002.]
+swarming about the coasts of England, and landing in the west
+countrie, tooke the citie of Excester, and gat there a rich
+[Sidenote: Hugh a Norman conspireth with the Danes.]
+spoile. One Hugh a Norman borne, whome queene Emma had placed in those
+parties as gouernour or shirife there, conspired with the Danes, so
+that all the countrie was ouerrun and wasted.
+
+The king hearing that the Danes were thus landed, and spoiled the
+west parts of the realme, he sent vnto Edricus to assemble a power to
+withstand the enimies. Herevpon the people of Hampshire and Wiltshire
+rose and got togither: but when the armies should ioine, earle
+[Sidenote: The counterfait sicknesse of duke Edrike.]
+Edricus surnamed de Streona feigned himselfe sicke, and so betraied
+his people, of whome he had the conduct: for they perceiuing the want
+[Sidenote: Wilton spoiled.]
+in their leader, were discouraged, and so fled. The Danes followed
+them vnto Wilton, which towne they rifled and ouercame. From thence
+they went to Salisburie, and so taking their pleasure there, returned
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+to their ships, because (as some write) they were aduertised that
+[Sidenote: 1004.]
+the king was comming towards them with an huge armie. In the yeare
+next insuing, that is to saie 1004, which was about the 24 yeare
+[Sidenote: Swein king of Denmarke.]
+of K. Egelreds reigne, Sweine or Swanus, king of Denmarke, with a
+mightie nauie of ships came on the coast of Northfolke, and there
+[Sidenote: Norwich taken by the Danes.]
+landing with his people, made toward Norwich, and comming thither
+tooke that citie, and spoiled it. Then went he vnto Thetford, and
+[Sidenote: Thetford burnt.]
+when he had taken and rifled that towne, he burnt it, notwithstanding
+[Sidenote: Vikillus or Wilfeketell gouernour of Norffolke.]
+a truce taken by Vikillus or Wilfketell gouernor of those parties
+with the same king Swaine after the taking of Norwich. In reuenge
+therefore of such breach of truce, the same Vikillus, or Wilfeketell,
+with such power as he could raise, assaulted the host of Danes as they
+returned to their ships, and slue a great number of them, but was not
+able to mainteine the fight, for his enimies ouermatched him in number
+of men. And so he was constrained in the end to giue backe: and
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._]
+the enimies kept on their waies to their ships.
+
+[Sidenote: 1005. Swaine returned into Denmarke. _Simon Dun._]
+In the yeare following king Swaine returned into Denmarke with all
+his flÈet, partlie constrained so to doo (as some write) by reason of
+the great famin & want of necessarie sustenance, which in that
+[Sidenote: 1006. _Hen. Hunt._ Swaine returned into England.]
+yeare sore oppressed this land. In the yeare of our Lord 1006, king
+Swaine returned againe into England with a mightie & huge nauie,
+arriuing at Sandwich, and spoiled all the countrie nÈere vnto the
+sea side. King Egelred raised all his power against him, and all the
+haruest time laie abroad in the field to resist the Danes, which
+according to their woonted maner spared not to exercise their
+vnmercifull crueltie, in wasting and spoiling the land with fire and
+sword, pilfering and taking of preies in euerie part where they came.
+Neither could king Egelred remedie the matter, because the enimies
+still conueied themselues with their ships into some contrarie
+quarter, from the place where they knew him to be, so that his trauell
+was in vaine.
+
+[Sidenote: The Danes winter in the Ile of Wight.
+They inuade Hampshire, Barkeshire, &c.]
+About the beginning of winter they remained in the Ile of Wight,
+& in the time of Christmasse they landed in Hampshire, and passing
+through that countrie into Barkeshire, they came to Reading, and from
+thence to Wallingford, and so to Coleseie, and then approching to
+Essington, came to Achikelmeslawe, and in euerie place wheresoeuer
+they came, they made cleane worke. For that which they could not carie
+with them, they consumed with fire, burning vp their innes and sleaing
+their hoasts. In returning backe, the people of the west countrie gaue
+them battell, but preuailed not, so that they did but inrich their
+[Sidenote: Winchester.]
+enimies with the spoile of their bodies. They came by the gates of
+Winchester as it were in maner of triumph, with vittels and spoiles
+which they had fetched fiftie miles from the sea side. In the
+[Sidenote: 1007.]
+meane time king Egelred lay about Shrewsburie sore troubled with the
+newes hereof, and in the yeare next insuing, by the aduise of his
+councell he gaue to king Swaine for the redeeming of peace 30000
+[Sidenote: 36000 pound saith _Si. Dun._]
+pounds.
+
+[Sidenote: Edrike de Streona made duke or earle of Mercia.]
+In the same yeare K. Egelred created the traitor Edrike earle of
+Mercia, who although he had maried Edgiua the kings daughter, was yet
+noted to be one of those which disclosed the secrets of the realme,
+and the determinations of the councell vnto the enimies. But he
+was such a craftie dissembler, so greatlie prouided of sleight to
+dissemble and cloake his falshood, that the king being too much abused
+by him, had him in singular fauour, whereas he vpon a malicious
+purpose studied dailie how to bring the realme into vtter destruction,
+aduertising the enimies from time to time how the state of things
+stood, whereby they came to knowlege when they should giue place,
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+and when they might safelie come forward. Moreouer, being sent vnto
+them oftentimes as a commissioner to treat for peace, he persuaded
+them to warre. But such was the pleasure of God, to haue him and such
+other of like sort aduanced to honor in this season, when by his
+diuine prouidence he meant to punish the people of this realme for
+their wickednesse and sinnes, whereby they had iustlie prouoked his
+wrath and high displeasure.
+
+[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._
+An hundred acres is an hide of land.]
+In the 30 yeare of king Egelreds reigne, which fell in the yeare
+of our Lord 1008, he tooke order that of euerie thrÈe hundred and ten
+hides of land within this realme, there should one ship be builded,
+and of euerie eight hides a complet armor furnished. In the yeare
+[Sidenote: 1008]
+following, the kings whole flÈet was brought togither at Sandwich,
+and such souldiers came thither as were appointed to go to sea in the
+same fleet. There had not bÈene seene the like number of ships
+[Sidenote: Provision for ships and armour]
+so trimlie rigged and furnished in all points, in anie kings daies
+before. But no great profitable peece of seruice was wrought by them:
+for the king had about that time banished a noble yoong man of
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+Sussex called Wilnot, who getting togither twentie sailes, laie vpon
+the coasts taking prices where he could get them. Brithrike the
+brother of earle Edrike, being desirous to win honor, tooke forth
+foure score of the said ships, and promised to bring in the enimie
+dead or aliue. But as he was sailing forward on the seas, a sore
+tempest with an outragious wind rose with such violence, that his
+ships were cast vpon the shore: and Wilnot comming vpon them, set them
+on fire, and so burned them euerie one. The residue of the ships, when
+newes came to them of this mishap, returned backe to London; and
+then was the armie dispersed, and so all the cost and trauell of the
+Englishmen proued in vaine.
+
+[Sidenote: Danes land at Sandwich. 1009.]
+After this, in the haruest time a new armie of Danes, vnder the
+conduct of thrÈe capteines, Turkill, Henning, and Aulafe landed at
+Sandwich, and from thence passed forth to Canturburie, and had taken
+the citie but that the citizens gaue them a 1000 pounds to depart from
+[Sidenote: 3000 pound saith _Sim. Dun._]
+thence, and to leaue the countrie in peace. Then went the Danes to
+[Sidenote: Sussex and Hampshire spoiled.]
+the Ile of Wight, and afterwards landed and spoiled the countrie
+of Sussex and Hampshire. King Egelred assembled the whole power of all
+his subiects, and comming to giue them battell, had made an end of
+their cruell harieng the countrie with the slaughter of them all, if
+earle Edrike with forged tales (deuised onelie to put him in feare)
+had not dissuaded him from giuing battell. The Danes by that
+[Sidenote: The Danes returne into Kent.]
+meanes returning in safetie, immediatlie after the feast of saint
+Martine, returned into Kent, and lodged with their nauie in the winter
+following in the Thames, and oftentimes assaulting the citie of
+London, were still beaten backe to their losse.
+
+[Sidenote: 1010. Oxford burnt.]
+After the feast of Christmasse they passed through the countrie
+and woods of Chilterne vnto Oxford, which towne they burned, and then
+returning backe they fell to wasting of the countrie on both sides the
+Thames. But hearing that an armie was assembled at London to giue them
+battell; that part of their host which kept on the northside of the
+[Sidenote: Stanes.]
+riuer, passed the same riuer at Stanes, and so ioining with their
+fellowes marched foorth through Southerie, and comming backe to their
+ships in Kent, fell in hand to repare & amend their ships that were
+in anie wise decaied. Then after Easter, the Danes sailing about the
+[Sidenote: Gipswich in Suffolke. _Simon Dun._]
+coast, arriued at Gipswich in Suffolke, on the Ascension day of
+our Lord: and inuading the countrie, gaue battell at a place called
+Wigmere or Rigmere, vnto Vikill or Wilfeketell leader of the English
+host in those parties, on the fift of Maie. The men of Northfolke and
+Suffolke fled at the first onset giuen: but the Cambridgeshire
+men sticked to it valiantlie, winning thereby perpetuall fame and
+commendation. There was no mindfulnesse amongest them of running
+awaie, so that a great number of the nobilitie and other were beaten
+[Sidenote: Capat formicÊ.]
+downe and slaine, till at length one Turketell Mireneheued, that
+had a Dane to his father, first began to take his flight, and deserued
+thereby an euerlasting reproch.
+
+The Danes obteining the vpper hand, for the space of thrÈe moneths
+togither went vp and downe the countries, & wasted those parties of
+the realme, that is to say, Northfolke, and Suffolke, with the borders
+of Lincolnshire, Huntingtonshire, and Cambridgeshire where the fens
+are, gaining excÈeding riches by the spoile of great and wealthie
+[Sidenote: Thetford. Cambridge. _Hen. Hunt._]
+abbies and churches which had their situation within the compasse
+of the same fens. They also destroied Thetford, and burnt Cambridge,
+and from thence passed through the pleasant mountaine-countrie of
+Belsham, cruellie murdering the people without respect of age, degrÈe
+[Sidenote: The Danes arrive in the Thames. 1011.]
+or sex. After this also they entred into Essex. and so came backe
+to their ships, which were then arriued in the Thames. But they rested
+not anie long time in quiet, as people that minded nothing but the
+destruction of this realme. So as soone after, when they had somwhat
+refreshed them, they set forward againe into the countrie, passing
+through Buckinghamshire, & so into Bedfordshire. And about saint
+[Sidenote: Northampton burnt by Danes.]
+Andrewes tide they turned towards Northampton, & comming thither set
+fire on that towne. Then turning through the west countrie, with fire
+& sword they wasted and destroied a great part thereof, & namelie
+Wiltshire, with other parties. And finallie about the feast of
+Christmas they came againe to their ships. Thus had the Danes
+[Sidenote: How manie shires the Danes wasted.]
+wasted the most part of 16 or 17 shires within this realme, as
+Northfolke, Suffolke, Cambridgeshire, Essex, Middlesex, Hartfordshire,
+Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire, with a part of
+Huntingtonshire, and also a great portion of Northamptonshire. This
+was doone in the countries that lie on the northside of the riuer of
+Thames. On the southside of the same riuer, they spoiled and wasted
+Kent, Southerie, Sussex, Barkeshire, Hampshire, and (as is before
+said) a great part of Wiltshire.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_King Egelred offereth the Danes great summes of moneie to desist
+from destroieng his countrie, their unspeakable crueltie,
+bloudthirstinesse, and insatiable spoiling of Canturburie betraied
+by a churchman; their merciles murthering of Elphegus archbishop of
+Canturburie, Turkillus the Dane chiefe lord of Norfolke and Suffolke,
+a peace concluded betweene the Danes and the English vpon hard
+conditions; Gunthildis a beautifull Danish ladie and hir husband
+slaine, hir courage to the death._
+
+THE FIFT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: The king sendeth to the Danes. _Simon Dun._]
+The king and the peeres of the realme, vnderstanding of the Danes
+dealing in such merciles maner (as is aboue mentioned) but not knowing
+how to redresse the matter, sent ambassadors vnto the Danes, offering
+them great summes of moneie to leaue off such cruell wasting and
+spoiling of the land. The Danes were contented to reteine the moneie,
+but yet could not absteine from their cruell dooings, neither was
+their greedie thirst of bloud and spoile satisfied with the wasting
+and destroieng of so manie countries and places as they had passed
+[Sidenote: 1011.]
+through. Wherevpon, in the yeere of our Lord 1011, about the feast of
+S. Matthew in September, they laid siege to the citie of Canturburie,
+which of the citizens was valiantlie defended by the space of twentie
+daies. In the end of which terme it was taken by the enimies,
+[Sidenote: Canturburie wonne by Danes.]
+through the treason of a deacon named Almaricus, whome the archbishop
+Elphegus had before that time preserued from death. The Danes
+exercised passing great crueltie in the winning of that citie (as by
+sundrie authors it dooth and maie appÈere.) For they slue of men,
+[Sidenote: _Fabian ex Antonino_.]
+women, and children, aboue the number of eight thousand. They tooke
+[Sidenote: The archbishop Elphegus taken. _Hen. Hunt._]
+the archbishop Elphegus with an other bishop named Godwine; also
+abbat Lefwin and Alseword the kings bailife there. They spared no
+degrÈe, in somuch that they slue and tooke 900 priests, and other men
+of religion. And when they had taken their pleasure of the citie, they
+[Sidenote: _Antoninus. Vincentius_. _Wil. Lamb. ex Asserio Meneuensi,
+& alijs_.]
+set it on fire, and so returned to their ships. There be some which
+write that they tithed the people after an inuerted order, slaieng all
+by nines through the whole multitude, and reserued the tenth: so that
+of all the moonks there were but foure saued, and of the laie people
+4800, whereby it followeth that there died 43200 persons. Whereby is
+gathered that the citie of Canturburie, and the countrie thereabouts
+(the people whereof belike fled thither for succor) was at that time
+verie well inhabited, so as there haue not wanted (saith maister
+Lambert) which affirme that it had then more people than London it
+selfe.
+
+[Sidenote: 1112. _Henr. Hunt._]
+But now to our purpose. In the yÈere next insuing, vpon the
+Saturday in Easter wÈeke, after that the bishop Elphegus had bÈene
+kept prisoner with them the space of six or seuen moneths, they
+cruellie in a rage led him foorth into the fields, and dashed out his
+[Sidenote: The archbishop Elphegus murthered.]
+braines with stones, bicause he would not redÈeme his libertie with
+thrÈe thousand pounds, which they demanded to haue beene leuied of his
+farmers and tenants. This cruell murther was commited at GrÈenewich
+foure miles distant from London, the 19 of Aprill, where he lay a
+[Sidenote: Miracles.]
+certeine time vnburied, but at length through miracles shewed (as
+[Sidenote: Elphegus buried in London.]
+they say, for miracles are all wrought now by dead men, and not
+by the liuing) the Danes permitted that his bodie might be caried to
+London, and there was it buried in the church of S. Paule, where it
+rested for the space of ten yeeres, till king Cnute or Knought had the
+[Sidenote: Translated to Canturburie.]
+gouernment of this land, by whose appointment it was remooued to
+Canturburie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malms._ Turkillus held Norffolk and Suffolke.]
+Turkillus the leader of those Danes by whome the archbishop
+Elphegus was thus murthered, held Northfolke and Suffolke vnder
+his subiection, & so continued in those parties as chiefe lord and
+gouernor. But the residue of the Danes at length, compounding with
+[Sidenote: 48 thousand pound as saith _Sim. Dun._ and _M. West._
+_Henr. Hunt._]
+the Englishmen for a tribute to be paid to them of eight thousand
+pounds, spred abroad in the countrie, soiorning in cities, townes and
+villages, where they might find most conuenient harbour. Moreouer,
+fortie of their ships, or rather (as some write) 45 were reteined to
+serue the king, promising to defend the realme; with condition, that
+the souldiers and mariners should haue prouision of meate and drinke,
+with apparell found them at the kings charges. As one autor hath
+gathered, Swaine king of Denmarke was in England at the concluding of
+this peace, which being confirmed with solemne othes and sufficient
+hostages, he departed into Denmarke.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+The same author bringeth the generall slaughter of Danes vpon S.
+Brices day, to haue chanced in the yÈere after the conclusion of
+this agreement, that is to say, in the yeere 1012, at what time
+[Sidenote: Gunthildis the sister of K. Swaine murthered.]
+Gunthildis the sister of king Swaine was slaine, with hir husband
+& hir sonne, by the commandement of the false traitor Edrike. But
+bicause all other authors agree that the murther of Danes was executed
+about ten yeeres before this supposed time: we haue made rehearsall
+thereof in that place. Howbeit, for the death of Gunthildis, it maie
+be, that she became hostage either in the yÈere 1007, at what time
+king Egelred paied thirtie thousand pounds vnto king Swaine to haue
+peace (as before you haue heard) or else might she be deliuered in
+hostage, in the yÈere 1011, when the last agrÈement was made with the
+Danes (as aboue is mentioned.) But when or at what time soeuer she
+became hostage, this we find of hir, that she came hither into England
+with hir husband Palingus, a mightie earle, and receiued baptisme
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+hÈere. Wherevpon she earnestlie trauelled in treatie of a peace
+betwixt hir brother and king Egelred: which being brought to passe
+chieflie by hir sute, she was contented to become an hostage for
+performance thereof (as before is recited.) And after by the
+commandement of earle Edrike she was put to death, pronouncing that
+the shedding of hir bloud would cause all England one day sore to rue.
+She was a verie beautifull ladie, and tooke hir death without all
+feare, not once changing countenance, though she saw hir husband
+and hir onelie sonne (a yoong gentleman of much towardnesse) first
+murthered before hir face.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Turkillus the Danish capteine telleth king Swaine the faults of the
+king, nobles, & commons of this realme, he inuadeth England, the
+Northumbers and others submit themselues to him, Danes receiued into
+seruice vnder Egelred, London assalted by Swaine, the citizens behaue
+themselues stoutlie, and giue the Danish host a shamefull repulse,
+Ethelmere earle of Deuonshire and his people submit themselues to
+Swaine, he returneth into Denmarke, commeth back againe into England
+with a fresh power, is incountred withhall of the Englishmen, whose
+king Egelred is discomfited, his oration to his souldiers touching the
+present reliefe of their distressed land, their resolution and full
+purpose in this their perplexitie, king Egelred is minded to giue
+place to Swaine, he sendeth his wife and children ouer into Normandie,
+the Londoners yeeld vp their state to Swaine, Egelred saileth oner
+into Normandie, leauing his land to the enimie._
+
+THE SIXT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Turkillus discloseth the secrets of the Realme to K.
+Swaine.]
+Now had Turkillus in the meanetime aduertised king Swaine in
+what state things stood here within the realme: how king Egelred was
+negligent, onlie attending to the lusts & pleasures of the flesh: how
+the noble men were vnfaithfull, and the commons weake and feeble
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+through want of good and trustie leaders. Howbeit, some write, that
+Turkillus as well as other of the Danes which remained hÈere in
+England, was in league with king Egelred, in somuch that he was with
+him in London, to helpe and defend the citie against Swaine when he
+came to assalt it (as after shall appÈere.) Which if it be true,
+a doubt may rise whether Swaine receiued anie aduertisement from
+Turkillus to mooue him the rather to inuade the realme: but such
+aduertisements might come from him before that he was accorded with
+Egelred.
+
+[Sidenote: Swaine prepareth an armie to inuade England.]
+Swaine therefore as a valiant prince, desirous both to reuenge
+his sisters death, and win honor, prepared an huge armie, and a great
+number of ships, with the which he made towards England, and first
+[Sidenote: He landeth at Sandwich. 1013.]
+comming to Sandwich, taried there a small while, and taking eftsoones
+the sea, compassed about the coasts of Eastangles, and arriuing in the
+[Sidenote: Gainsbourgh.]
+mouth of Humber, sailed vp the water, and entering into the
+riuer of Trent, he landed at Gainesbourgh, purposing to inuade the
+Northumbers. But as men brought into great feare, for that they had
+bÈene subiect to the Danes in times past, and thinking therefore not
+to reuolt to the enimie, but rather to their old acquaintance, if
+[Sidenote: The Northumbers yÈeld to Swaine.]
+they should submit themselues to the Danes, streightwaies offered to
+become subiect vnto Swaine, togither with their duke named Wighthred.
+[Sidenote: The people of Lindsey yÈeld themselues to him.]
+Also the people of Lindsey and all those of the northside of
+WatlingstrÈet yÈelded themselues vnto him, and delivered pledges. Then
+he appointed his sonne Cnutus to haue the kÈeping of those pledges,
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+and to remaine vpon the safegard of his ships, whiles he himselfe
+[Sidenote: South Mercia.]
+passed forward into the countrie. Then marched he forward to
+subdue them of south Mercia: and so came to Oxford & to Winchester,
+making the countries subiect to him throughout wheresoeuer he came.
+
+With this prosperous successe Swaine being greatlie incouraged,
+prepared to go vnto London, where king Egelred as then remained,
+hauing with him Turkillus the Dane, which was reteined in wages
+[Sidenote: _Sim. Dunel._]
+with other of the Danes (as by report of some authors it maie appeare)
+and were now readie to defend the citie against their countriemen in
+support of king Egelred, togither with the citizens. Swaine, bicause
+he would not step so farre out of the way as to go to the next bridge,
+lost a great number of his men as he passed through the Thames. At
+[Sidenote: Swaine assaulteth London.]
+his comming to London, he began to assault the citie verie fiercelie,
+in hope either to put his enimie in such feare that he should despaire
+of all reliefe and comfort, or at the least trie what he was able to
+doo. The Londoners on the other part, although they were brought in
+some feare by this sudden attempt of the enimies, yet considering with
+themselues, that the hazard of all the whole state of the realme
+was annexed to theirs, sith their citie was the chiefe and
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+metropolitane of all the kingdome, they valiantlie stood in defense
+of themselues, and of their king that was present there with them,
+beating backe the enimies, chasing them from the walles, and otherwise
+dooing their best to kÈepe them off. At length, although the Danes did
+most valiantlie assault the citie, yet the Englishmen to defend their
+prince from all iniurie of enimies, did not shrinke, but boldlie
+sallied foorth at the gates in heapes togither, and incountered with
+their aduersaries, and began to fight with them verie fiercelie.
+
+Swaine whilest he went about to kÈepe his men in order, as one most
+desirous to reteine the victorie now almost gotten, was compassed so
+about with the Londoners on each side, that after he had lost a great
+number of his men, he was constreined for his safegard to breake out
+through the midst of his enimies weapons, and was glad that he might
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+so escape: and so with the residue of his armie ceassed not to
+iournie day and night till he came to Bath, where Ethelmere an
+[Sidenote: Erle of Deuonshire as saith _Matt. West._]
+earle of great power in those west parts of the realme submitted
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+himselfe with all his people vnto him, who shortlie after
+neuerthelesse (as some write) was compelled through want of vittels to
+release the tribute latelie couenanted to be paied vnto him for a
+[Sidenote: Swaine returneth into Denmarke.]
+certeine summe of monie, which when hÈe had receiued, he returned into
+Denmarke, meaning shortlie to returne againe with a greater power.
+
+King Egelred supposed that by the paiment of that monie he should haue
+bÈene rid out of all troubles, of warre with the Danes. But the nobles
+of the realme thought otherwise, and therefore willed him to
+[Sidenote: Swaine returneth into England to make warre.]
+prepare an armie with all speÈd that might be made. Swaine taried
+not long (to proue the doubt of the noble men to be grounded of
+foreknowledge) but that with swift spÈed he returned againe into
+England, and immediatlie vpon his arriuall was an armie of Englishmen
+assembled and led against him into the field. Herevpon they ioined
+[Sidenote: King Egelred discomfited in battell.]
+in battell, which was sore foughten for a time, till at length by
+reason of diuerse Englishmen that turned to the enimies side, the
+discomfiture fell with such slaughter vpon the English host, that king
+Egelred well perceiued the state of his regall gouernement to bÈe
+brought into vtter danger. Wherevpon after the losse of this field,
+he assembled the rest of his people that were escaped, and spake vnto
+them after this manner.
+
+_The oration of king Egelred to the remanent of his souldiers_.
+
+"I shuld for euer be put to silence, if there wanted in vs the vertue
+of a fatherlie mind, in giuing good aduise & counsel for the well
+ordering and due administration of things in the common wealth, or if
+there lacked courage or might in our souldiers and men of warre to
+defend our countrie. Trulie to die in defense of the countrie where we
+are borne, I confesse it a woorthie thing, and I for my part am readie
+to take vpon me to enter into the midst of the enimies in defense of
+my kingdome. But here I see our countrie and the whole English nation
+to be at a point to fall into vtter ruine. We are ouercome of the
+Danes, not with weapon or force of armes; but with treason wrought
+by our owne people: we did at the first prepare a nauie against the
+enimies, the which that false traitour Elfrike betraid into their
+hands. Againe, oftentimes haue we giuen battell with euill successe,
+and onelie through the fault of our owne people that haue beene false
+and disloiall: whereby we haue bin constreined to agree with the
+enimies vpon dishonorable conditions, euen as necessitie required,
+which to ouercome, resteth onelie in God. Such kind of agreement hath
+beene made in deed to our destruction, sith the enimies haue not
+sticked to breake it (they being such a wicked kind of people as
+neither regard God nor man) contrarie to right and reason, and beside
+all our hope & expectation. So that the matter is come now to this
+passe, that we haue not cause onlie to feare the losse of our
+gouernement, but least the name of the whole English nation be
+destroied for euer. Therefore sithens the enimies are at hand, and as
+it were ouer our heads, you to whom my commandement hath euer bene had
+in good regard, prouide, take counsell, and see to succor the state
+of your countrie now readie to decay and to fall into irrecouerable
+ruine."
+
+Herevpon they fell in consultation, euerie one alledging and bringing
+foorth his opinion as seemed to him best: but it appeared they had the
+woolfe by the eare, for they wist not which way to turne them. If they
+should giue battell, it was to be doubted least through treason among
+themselues, the armie should be betraied into the enimies hands, the
+which would not faile to execute all kind of crueltie in the slaughter
+of the whole nation. And if they stood not valiantlie to shew
+themselues readie to defend their countrie, there was no shift but
+yeeld themselues. Which though it were a thing reprochfull and
+dishonorable, yet should it be lesse euill, as they tooke the matter,
+for thereby might manie be preserued from death, and in time to come,
+be able to recouer the libertie of their countrie, when occasion
+should be offered. This point was allowed of them all, and so in the
+end they rested vpon that resolution.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred determineth to give place vnto Swaine.]
+King Egelred therefore determined to commit himselfe into the
+hands of his brother in law Richard duke of Normandie, whose sister
+(as ye haue heard) he had maried. But bicause he would not doo
+[Sidenote: He sendeth his wife and sonnes ouer into Normandie.]
+this vnaduisedlie, first he sent ouer his wife quÈene Emma, with his
+sonnes which he had begotten of hir, Alfred and Edward, that by their
+[Sidenote: Richard duke of Normandie.]
+interteinment he might vnderstand how he should be welcome. Duke
+Richard receiued his sister and his nephues verie ioifullie, and
+promised to aid his brother king Egelred in defense of his kingdome.
+But in this meane while had Swaine conquered the more part of all
+England, and brought (by little and little) that which remained vnder
+his subiection. The people through feare submitting themselues
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Hen. Hunt._ Turkill. 1014.]
+on each hand, king Egelred in this meane time (for the Londoners had
+submitted themselues to Swaine) was first withdrawne vnto GrÈenwich,
+and there remained for a time with the nauie of the Danes, which was
+vnder the gouernement of earle Turkill, and from thence sailed into
+the Ile of Wight, and there remained a great part of the winter,
+[Sidenote: King Egelred passeth into Normandie.]
+and finallie after Christmas himselfe sailed into Normandie, and was
+of his brother in law ioifullie receiued & greatlie comforted in that
+his time of necessitie.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Swaine king of Denmarke is reputed king of this land, he oppresseth
+the English people cruellie, and spoileth religious houses, the
+strange and miraculous slaughter of Swaine vaunting of his victories;
+the Danish chronicles write parciallie of him and his end, Cnute
+succeedeth his father Swaine in regiment, the Englishmen send king
+Egelred woord of Swaines death, Edward king Egelreds eldest sonne
+commeth ouer into England to know the state of the countrie and people
+of certeintie; Egelred with his power returneth into England; what
+meanes Cnute made to establish himselfe king of this land, and to
+be well thought of among the English people, Egelred burneth
+vp Gainesbrough, and killeth the inhabitants therof for their
+disloialtie; Cnutes flight to Sandwich, his cruel decree against the
+English pledges, he returneth into Denmarke, why Turkillus the Danish
+capteine with his power compounded with the Englishmen to tarrie in
+this land, his faithlesse seruice to Egelred, his drift to make the
+whole realme subiect to the Danish thraldome._
+
+THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+Swaine hauing now got the whole rule of the land, was reputed full
+king, and so commanded that his armie should be prouided of wages and
+vittels to be taken vp & leuied through the realme. In like maner
+Turkill commanded that to his armie lodged at GrÈenewich, wages and
+vittels sufficient should be deliuered, for the finding, releeuing,
+[Sidenote: Swaine handleth the Englishmen hardlie.]
+succouring, and susteining thereof. Swaine vsed the victorie verie
+cruellie against the Englishmen, oppressing them on each hand; to the
+intent that them being brought low he might gouerne in more suertie.
+The yÈere in which he obteined the rule thus of this realme, and that
+king Egelred was constreined to flie into Normandie, was in the 35
+yeere of the same Egelred his reigne, and after the birth of our Lord
+1014. Swaine being once established in the gouernment, did not onelie
+vse much crueltie in oppressing the laitie, but also stretched foorth
+his hand to the church, and to the ministers in the same, flÈecing
+them and spoiling both churches and ministers, without anie remorse
+of conscience, insomuch that hauing a quarell against the inhabitants
+within the precinct of S. Edmunds land in Suffolke, he did not onelie
+harrie the countrie, but also rifled and spoiled the abbeie of Burie,
+where the bodie of saint Edmund rested.
+
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. S. Edmund fighteth for the wealth, but not for
+the slaughter of his people. _Simon Dun._ 1015.]
+Wherevpon shortlie after, as he was at Gainesbrough or Thetford (as
+some say) and there in his iollitie talked with his Nobles of his good
+successe in conquering of this land, he was suddenlie striken with a
+knife, as it is reported, miraculouslie, for no man wist how or by
+whome: and within three daies after, to wit, on the third of Februarie
+he ended his life with grieuous paine and torment in yelling and
+roring, by reason of his extreame anguish beyond all measure. There
+hath sproong a pleasant tale among the posteritie of that age, how he
+should be wounded with the same knife which king Edmund in his life
+[Sidenote: _Albertus Crantz_. _Saxo Grammaticus_.]
+time vsed to weare. Thus haue some of our writers reported, but the
+Danish chronicles report a farre more happie end which should chance
+to this Swaine, than is before mentioned out of our writers: for the
+said chronicles report, that after he had subdued England, he tooke
+order with king Egelred, whome they name amisse Adelstane, that he
+should not ordeine any other successor, but onlie the said Swaine.
+Then after this, he returned into Denmarke, where vsing himselfe like
+a right godlie prince, at length he there ended his life, being a
+verie old man.
+
+Notwithstanding all this, when or howsoeuer he died, immediatlie
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malmes_. _H. Hunt._ Canute or Cnute.]
+after his deceasse the Danes elected his sonne Cnute or Knought to
+succeed in his dominions. But the Englishmen of nothing more desirous
+than to shake off the yoke of Danish thraldome besides their necks &
+shoulders, streightwaies vpon knowledge had of Swaines death, with all
+[Sidenote: Eglered sent for home.]
+spÈed aduertised king Egelred thereof, and that they were readie to
+receiue and assist him if he would make hast to come ouer to deliuer
+his countrie out of the hands of strangers. These newes were right
+ioiful vnto Egelred, who burning in desire to be reuenged on them that
+had expelled him out of his kingdome, made no longer tariance to set
+[Sidenote: Edmund K. Egelreds eldest sonne.]
+that enterprise forward. But yet doubting the inconstancie of the
+people, he sent his elder son (named Edmund) to trie the minds of
+them, and to vnderstand whether they were constant or wauering in that
+which they had promised.
+
+The yoong gentleman hasting ouer into England, and with diligent
+inquirie perceiuing how they were bent, returned with like spÈed as he
+came into Normandie againe, declaring to his father, that all things
+were in safetie if he would make hast. King Egelred then conceiued
+[Sidenote: King Egelred returneth into England.]
+an assured hope to recouer his kingdom, aided with his brother in laws
+power, and trusting vpon the assistance of the Englishmen, returned
+into England in the time of Lent. His returne was ioifull and most
+acceptable to the English people, as to those that abhorred the
+[Sidenote: Canutes endeuor to establish himselfe in the kingdome.]
+rule of the Danes, which was most sharpe and bitter to them, although
+Cnute did what he could by bountifulnesse and courteous dealings to
+haue reteined them vnder his obeisance.
+
+And of an intent to procure Gods fauour in the well ordering of things
+for the administration in the common wealth, he sought first to
+appease his wrath, and also to make amends to saint Edmund for his
+fathers offense committed (as was thought) against him: insomuch
+[Sidenote: S. Edmunds ditch.]
+that after he had obteined the kingdome, he caused a great ditch to be
+cast round about the land of saint Edmund, and granted manie frÈedoms
+to the inhabitants, acquiting them of certeine taskes and paiments,
+vnto the which other of their neighbours were contributarie. He also
+builded a church on the place where saint Edmund was buried, and
+ordeined an house of moonks there, or rather remooued the canons or
+secular priests that were there afore, and put moonks in their roomes.
+He offered vp also his crowne vnto the same S. Edmund, and
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. _Fabian_.]
+redÈemed it againe with a great summe of monie, which maner of dooing
+grew into an vse vnto other kings that followed him. He adorned the
+church there with manie rich iewels, and indowed the monasterie with
+great possessions.
+
+But these things were not done now at the first, but after that he was
+established in the kingdome. For in the meane time, after that king
+Egelred was returned out of Normandie, Cnute as then soiourning at
+Gainesbrough, remained there till the feast of Easter, and made
+agrÈement with them of Lindsey, so that finding him horsses, they
+should altogither go foorth to spoile their neighbors. King Egelred
+aduertised thereof, sped him thither with a mightie host, and with
+great crueltie burned vp the countrie, and slue the more part of the
+[Sidenote: Canute driven to forsake the land.]
+inhabitants, bicause they had taken part with his enimies. Cnute
+as then was not of power able to resist Egelred, and therefore taking
+his ships which lay in Humber, fled from thence, & sailed about
+[Sidenote: He was driuen thither by force of contrarie winds as
+should appeare by _Matth. West._]
+the coast, till he came to Sandwich, and there sore grÈeued in his
+mind to remember what mischÈefe was fallen and chanced to his friends
+and subiects of Lindsey, onelie for his cause; he commanded that such
+pledges as had bÈene deliuered to his father by certeine noble men
+of this realme, for assurance of their fidelities, should haue their
+noses slit, and their eares stuffed, or (as some write) their hands
+and noses cut off.
+[Sidenote: The cruell decrÈe of Cnute against the English pledges.
+_Will. Malmes._]
+
+When this cruell act according to his commandement was doone, taking
+the sea, he sailed into Denmarke: but yet tooke not all the Danes with
+him which his father brought thither. For earle Turkill perceiuing
+the wealthinesse of the land, compounded with the Englishmen, and
+[Sidenote: This Turkill was reteined in seruice with Egelred, as I
+thinke.]
+chose rather to remaine in a region replenished with all riches, than
+to returne home into his owne countrie that wanted such commodities as
+were here to be had. And yet (as some thought) he did not forsake his
+souereigne lord Cnute for anie euill meaning towards him, but rather
+to aid him (when time serued) to recouer the possession of England
+againe, as it afterwards well appeared. For notwithstanding that he
+was now reteined by K. Egelred with fortie ships, and the flower of
+all the Danes that were men of warre, so that Cnute returned but with
+60 ships into his countrie: yet shortlie after, erle Turkill with 9
+of those ships sailed into Denmarke, submitted himselfe vnto Cnute,
+counselled him to returne into England, and promised him the
+assistance of the residue of those Danish ships which yet remained
+[Sidenote: _Encomium EmmÊ_.]
+in England, being to the number of thirtie, with all the souldiers and
+mariners that to them belonged. To conclude, he did so much by his
+earnest persuasions, that Cnute (through aid of his brother Harrold
+king of Denmarke) got togither a nauie of two hundred ships, so
+roially decked, furnished, and appointed, both for braue shew and
+necessarie furniture of all maner of weapons, armor & munition, as it
+is strange to consider that which is written by them that liued in
+those daies, and tooke in hand to register the dooings of that time.
+Howbeit to let this pompe of Cnutes flÈete passe, which (no doubt) was
+right roiall, consider a little and looke backe to Turkill, though a
+sworne seruant to king Egelred, how he did direct all his drift to the
+aduancement of Cnute, and his owne commoditie, cloking his purposed
+treacherie with pretended amitie, as shall appeare hereafter by his
+deadlie hostilitie.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_A great waste by an inundation or inbreaking of the sea, a tribute of
+30000 pounds to the Danes, king Egelred holdeth a councell at Oxford,
+where he causeth two noble men of the Danes to be murdered by treason,
+Edmund the kings eldest sonne marieth one of their wiues, and seizeth
+vpon his predecessors lands; Cnute the Danish king returneth into
+England, the Danish and English armies encounter, both susteine losse;
+Cnute maketh waste of certeine shires, Edmund preuenteth Edriks
+purposed treason, Edrike de Streona flieth to the Danes, the
+Westernemen yeeld to Cnute; Mercia refuseth to be subiect vnto him,
+Warwikeshire wasted by the Danes; Egelred assembleth an armie against
+them in vaine; Edmund & Vtred with ioined forces lay waste such
+countries and people as became subiect to Cnute; his policie to
+preuent their purpose, through what countries he passed, Vtred
+submitteth himselfe to Cnute, and deliuereth pledges, he is put to
+death and his lands ·lienated, Cnute pursueth Edmund to London, and
+prepareth to besiege the citie, the death and buriall of Egelred, his
+wiues, what issue he had by them, his unfortunatnesse, and to what
+affections and vices he was inclined, his too late and bootlesse
+seeking to releeue his decaied kingdome._
+
+THE EIGHT CHAPTER.
+
+
+But now to returne to our purpose, and to shew what chanced in England
+[Sidenote: 1015. _Matt. West._ _Simon Dun._ _Wil. Malm._]
+after the departure of Cnute. In the same yeare to the forsaid
+accustomed mischiefes an vnwoonted misaduenture happened: for the sea
+rose with such high spring-tides, that ouerflowing the countries next
+adioining, diuers villages with the inhabitants were drowned and
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+destroied. Also to increase the peoples miserie, king Egelred
+commanded, that 30000 pounds should be leuied to paie the tribute due
+to the Danes which lay at Greenewich. This yeare also king Egelred
+[Sidenote: A councell at Oxford. Sigeferd and Morcad murdered.]
+held a councell at Oxford, at the which a great number of noble men
+were present, both Danes and Englishmen, and there did the king cause
+Sigeferd and Morcad two noble personages of the Danes to be murdered
+within his owne chamber, by the traitorous practise of Edrike de
+Streona, which accused them of some conspiracie. But the quarell was
+onelie as men supposed, for that the king had a desire to their goods
+and possessions.
+
+Their seruants tooke in hand to haue reuenged the death of their
+maisters, but were beaten backe, wherevpon they fled into the steeple of
+saint Friswids church, and kept the same, till fire was set vpon the
+place, and so they were burned to death. The wife of Sigeferd was taken,
+& sent to Malmsburie, being a woman of high fame and great worthinesse,
+wherevpon the kings eldest sonne named Edmund, tooke occasion vpon
+pretense of other businesse to go thither, and there to sÈe hir, with
+whome he fell so far in loue,
+[Sidenote: Edmund the kings eldest sonne marrieth the widow of
+Sigeferd.]
+that he tooke and maried hir. That doone, he required to haue hir
+husbands lands and possessions, which were an earles liuing, and lay
+in Northumberland. And when the king refused to graunt his request,
+he went thither, and seized the same possessions and lands into his
+hands, without hauing anie commission so to doo, finding the farmers
+and tenants there readie to receiue him for their lord.
+
+[Sidenote: Cnute returneth into England.]
+Whilest these things were a dooing, Cnute hauing made his
+prouision of ships and men, with all necessarie furniture (as before
+ye haue heard) for his returne into England, set forward with full
+purpose, either to recouer the realme out of Egelreds hands, or to die
+[Sidenote: _Encomium EmmÊ_.]
+in the quarrell. Herevpon he landed at Sandwich, and first earle
+Turkill obteined licence to go against the Englishmen that were
+assembled to resist the Danes, and finding them at a place called
+Scorastan, he gaue them the ouerthrow, got a great bootie, and
+returned therewith to the ships. After this, Edrike gouernor of
+Norwaie made a rode likewise into an other part of the countrie, &
+with a rich spoile, and manie prisoners, returned vnto the nauie.
+After this iournie atchiued thus by Edrike, Cnute commanded that they
+should not waste the countrie anie more, but gaue order to prepare
+all things readie to besiege London: but before he attempted that
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm_. _Hen. Hunt_. _Matth. West_. _Sim. Dun_.]
+enterprise, as others write, he marched foorth into Kent, or rather
+sailing round about that countrie, tooke his iournie westward, & came
+to Fromundham, and after departing from thence, wasted Dorsetshire,
+Summersetshire, & Wiltshire.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred sicke. _Matth. West._]
+King Egelred in this meane time lay sicke at Cossam; and his sonne
+Edmund had got togither a mightie hoast, howbeit yer he came to ioine
+battell with his enimies, he was aduertised, that earle Edrike went
+about to betraie him, and therefore he withdrew with the armie
+[Sidenote: Edrike de Streona flÈeth to the Danes. _Simon Dun._]
+into a place of suertie. But Edrike to make his tratorous purpose
+manifest to the whole world, fled to the enimies with fortie of the
+kings ships, fraught with Danish souldiers. Herevpon, all the west
+[Sidenote: The west countrie]
+countrie submitted it selfe vnto Cnute, who receiued pledges of the
+chiefe lords and nobles, and then set forward to subdue them of
+[Sidenote: The people of Mercia would not yÈeld. _Matth. West_.
+_Hen. Hunt._]
+Mercia. The people of that countrie would not yÈeld, but
+determined to defend the quarrell and title of king Egelred, so long
+as they might haue anie capteine that would stand with them, and helpe
+[Sidenote: 1016]
+to order them. In the yeare 1016, in Christmas, Cnute and earle
+Edrike passed the Thames at Kirkelade, & entring into Mercia, cruellie
+began with fire and sword to waste and destroie the countrie, and
+[Sidenote: Warwikeshire wasted by the Danes.]
+namelie Warwikeshire.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred recovered of his sicknesse. He assembleth an
+armie in vaine.]
+In the meane time was king Egelred recouered of his sicknesse, and
+sent summons foorth to raise all his power, appointing euerie man to
+resort vnto him, that he might incounter the enimies and giue them
+battell. But yet when his people were assembled, he was warned to take
+hÈed vnto himselfe, and in anie wise to beware how he gaue battell,
+for his owne subiects were purposed to betraie him. Herevpon the
+armie brake vp, & king Egelred withdrew to London, there to abide his
+enimies within the walles, with whom in the field he doubted to
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Edmund king Egelreds sonne.]
+trie the battell. His sonne Edmund got him to Vtred, an earle of great
+power, inhabiting beyond Humber, and persuading him to ioine his
+forces with his, forth they went to waste those countries that were
+become subiect to Cnute, as Staffordshire, Leicestershire, and
+Shropshire, not sparing to exercise great crueltie vpon the
+inhabitants, as a punishment for their reuolting, that others might
+take example thereby.
+
+[Sidenote: Cnute, what countries he passed through.]
+But Cnute perceiuing whereabout they went, politikelie deuised to
+frustrate their purpose, and with dooing of like hurt in all places
+where he came, passed through Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire,
+Huntingtonshire, and so through the fens came to Stamford, and then
+entred into Lincolnshire, and from thence into Notinghamshire, & so
+into Yorkeshire, not sparing to doo what mischiefe might be deuised in
+all places where he came. Vtred aduertised hereof, was constreined to
+depart home to saue his owne countrie from present destruction, and
+therefore comming backe into Northumberland, & perceiuing himselfe not
+[Sidenote: Earle Vtred deliuered pledges to Cnute. _Ali˘s_ Egricus.]
+able to resist the puissant force of his enimies, was constreined
+to deliuer pledges, and submit himselfe vnto Cnute. But yet was he not
+hereby warranted from danger, for shortlie after he was taken, and put
+to death, and then were his lands giuen vnto one Iricke or Iricius,
+whome afterward Cnute did banish out of the realme, because that he
+did attempt to chalenge like authoritie to him in all points as Cnute
+himselfe had. After that Cnute had subdued the Northumbers, he pursued
+Edmund, till he heard that he had taken London for his refuge, and
+[Sidenote: Cnute prepareth to besiege London.]
+staied there with his father. Then did Cnute take his ships, and came
+about to the coasts of Kent, preparing to besiege the citie of London.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred departed this life. _Simon Dun._
+_Matth. West._]
+In the meane time, king Egelred sore worne with long sicknesse,
+departed this life on the 23 of Aprill, being saint Georges day, or
+(as others say) on saint Gregories day, being the 12 of March, but I
+take this to be an error growen, by mistaking the feast-day of saint
+[Sidenote: He is buried in the church of S. Paul at London.]
+Gregorie for saint George. He reigned the tearme of 37 yeares, or
+little lesse. His bodie was buried in the church of saint Pauls, in
+the north Ile besids the quÈere, as by a memoriall there on the wall
+it maie appeare. He had two wiues (as before is mentioned.) By
+Elgina his first wife he had issue thrÈe sonnes, Edmund, Edwine, and
+Adelstane; besides one daughter named Egiua. By his second wife Emma,
+daughter to Richard the first of that name, duke of Normandie, and
+sister to Richard the second, he had two sonnes, Alfrid and Edward.
+
+This Egelred (as you haue heard) had euill successe in his warres
+against the Danes, and besides the calamitie that fell thereby to his
+people, manie other miseries oppressed this land in his daies, not so
+much through his lacke of courage and slouthfull negligence, as by
+reason of his presumptuous pride, whereby he alienated the hearts of
+[Sidenote: The pride of king Egelred alienated the harts of his
+people.]
+his people from him. His affections he could not rule, but was led
+by them without order of reason, for he did not onlie disherit diuerse
+of his owne English subiects without apparant cause of offense by
+plaine forged cauillations; and also caused all the Danes to be
+murdered through his realme in one day, by some light suspicion of
+their euill meanings: but also gaue himselfe to lecherous lusts, in
+abusing his bodie with naughtie strumpets, forsaking the bed of his
+owne lawfull wife, to the great infamie & shame of that high degrÈe
+of maiestie, which by his kinglie office he bare and susteined. To
+conclude, he was from his tender youth more apt to idle rest, than to
+the exercise of warres; more giuen to pleasures of the bodie, than to
+anie vertues of the mind: although that toward his latter end, being
+growen into age, and taught by long experience of worldlie affaires,
+and proofe of passed miseries, he sought (though in vaine) to haue
+recouered the decaied state of his common wealth and countrie.
+
+∂ In this Egelreds time, and (as it is recorded by a British
+chronographer) in the yÈere of our Lord 984, one Cadwalhon, the second
+sonne of Ieuaf tooke in hand the gouernance of Northwales, and first
+made warre with Ionauall his coosen, the sonne of Meyric, and right
+heire to the land, and slue him, but Edwall the yoongest brother
+escaped awaie priuilie. The yÈere following, Meredith the sonne of
+Owen king or prince of Southwales, with all his power entered into
+Northwales, and in fight slue Cadwalhon the sonne of Ieuaf, and Meyric
+his brother, and conquered the land to himselfe. Wherein a man maie
+[Sidenote: SÈe the historie of Cambria pag. 62, 63.]
+sÈe how God punished the wrong, which Iago and Ieuaf the sonnes
+of Edwall Voell did to their eldest brother Meyric, who was first
+disherited, and afterward his eies put out, and one of his sonnes
+slaine. For first Ieuaf was imprisoned by Iago; then Iago with his
+sonne Constantine, by Howell the son of Ieuaf: and afterward the
+said Howell, with his brethren Cadwalhon and Meyric, were slaine and
+spoiled of all their lands.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Edmund Ironside succedeth his father in the kingdome, the
+spiritualtie favouring Cnute would haue him to be king, the Londoners
+are his backe friends, they receiue Edmund their king honorablie and
+ioifullie, Cnute is proclaimed king at Southampton, manie of the
+states cleaue vnto him, he besiegeth London by water and land, the
+citizens giue him the foile, he incountreth with king Edmund and is
+discomfited, two battels fought betweene the Danes and English with
+equall fortune and like successe, the traitorous stratagem of Edrike
+the Dane, king Edmund aduisedlie defeateth Edriks trecherie, 20000
+of both armies slaine, Cnute marching towards London is pursued of
+Edmund, the Danes are repelled, incountred, and vanquished; queene
+Emma prouideth for the safetie of hir sonnes; the Danes seeke a
+pacification with Edmund, thereby more easilie to betraie him; Cnute
+with his armie lieth neere Rochester, king Edmund pursueth them, both
+armies haue a long and a sore conflict, the Danes discomfited, and
+manie of them slaine; Cnute with his power assemble at Essex and there
+make waste, king Edmund pursuith them, Edrike traitorouslie reuolteth
+from the English to succour the Danes, king Edmund is forced to get
+him out of the field, the Englishmen put to their hard shifts and
+slaine by heapes; what noble personages were killed in this battell,
+of two dead bodies latelie found in the place where this hot and
+heauie skirmish was fought._
+
+THE NINTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: EDMUND IRONSIDE.]
+After that king Egelred was dead, his eldest sonne Edmund surnamed
+Ironside was proclaimed king by the Londoners and others, hauing the
+assistance of some lords of the realme, although the more part, and
+[Sidenote: The kingdom goeth where the spiritualtie fauoreth.]
+speciallie those of the spiritualtie fauoured Cnute, bicause they
+had aforetime sworne fealtie to his father. Some write, that Cnute had
+planted his siege both by water and land verie stronglie about the
+citie of London, before Egelred departed this life, and immediatlie
+vpon his deceasse was receiued into the citie; but the armie that
+was within the citie, not consenting vnto the surrender made by the
+citizens, departed the night before the day on the which Cnute by
+appointment should enter, and in companie of Edmund Ironside (whome
+they had chosen to be their king and gouernour) they prepared to
+increase their numbers with new supplies, meaning eftsoones to trie
+[Sidenote: The author of the booke intitled _Encomium EmmÊ_ saith
+that it was reported that Edmund offered the combate unto Cnute at
+this his going from the citie but Cnute refused it.]
+the fortune of battell against the Danish power. Cnute perceiuing
+the most part of all the realme to be thus against him, and hauing
+no great confidence in the loialtie of the Londoners, tooke order to
+leauie monie for the paiment of his men of warre and mariners that
+belonged to his nauie, left the citie, and imbarking himselfe, sailed
+to the Ile of Shepie, and there remained all the winter. In which
+meane while, Edmund Ironside came to London, where he was ioifullie
+receiued of the citizens, and continuing there till the spring of the
+yÈere, made himselfe strong against the enimies.
+
+[Sidenote: 1016.]
+This Edmund for his noble courage, strength of bodie, and notable
+patience to indure and suffer all such hardnesse and paines as is
+requisite in a man of warre, was surnamed Ironside, & began his reigne
+in the yÈere of our Lord 1016, in the sixtÈenth yÈere of the emperor
+Henrie the second surnamed Claudius, in the twentieth yÈere of the
+reigne of Robert king of France, & about the sixt yÈere of Malcolme
+the second king of the Scots. After that king Edmund had receiued the
+crowne in the citie of London by the hands of the archbishop of Yorke,
+he assembled togither such a power as he could make, and with the same
+marched foorth towards the west parts, and made the countrie subiect
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+to him. In the meane time was Cnute proclaimed and ordeined king at
+Southampton by the bishops and abbats, and diuerse lords also of the
+temporaltie there tÛgither assembled, vnto whome he sware to be their
+good and faithfull souereigne, and that he would sÈe iustice trulie
+and vprightlie ministred.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._]
+After he had ended his businesse at Southampton, he drew with his
+people towards London, and comming thither, besieged the citie both by
+water and land, causing a great trench to be cast about it, so that
+[Sidenote: London besieged.]
+no man might either get in or come foorth. Manie great assalts he
+caused to be giuen vnto the citie, but the Londoners and others within
+so valiantlie defended the wals and gates, that the enimies got small
+aduantage, and at length were constreined to depart with losse.
+[Sidenote: Cnute at Gillingham in Dorsetshire put to flight. _Polydor_.]
+Cnute then perceiuing that he might not haue his purpose there,
+withdrew westward, and besides Gillingham in Dorsetshire, incountred
+with K. Edmund in the Rogation weeke, and after sore & sharpe battell
+was put to the woorse, and constreined to forsake the field by the
+high prowesse & manhood of the said Edmund. King Cnute the same night,
+after the armies were seuered, departed towards Winchester, so to get
+[Sidenote: Salisburie besieged.]
+himselfe out of danger. Shortlie after, king Edmund hearing that an
+other armie of the Danes had besieged Salisburie, marched thither to
+succour them within, and immediatlie Cnute followed him, so that at
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Matth. West._ _Wil. Malm._ A battel with
+equall fortune.]
+a place in Worcestershire called Scorastan, on the foure and
+twentith of June, they incountred togither, and fought a verie cruell
+battell, which at length the night parted with equall fortune. And
+[Sidenote: An other batttel with like successes.]
+likewise on the next day they buckled togither againe, and fought with
+like successe as they had doone the day before, for towards euening
+they gaue ouer well wearied, and not knowing to whome the victorie
+ought to be ascribed.
+
+[Sidenote: Edrike de Streona his treason. _Simon Dun._]
+Writers haue reported, that this second day, when duke Edrike
+perceiued the Englishmen to be at point to haue got the vpper hand, he
+withdrew aside, and hauing by chance slaine a common souldier called
+Osmear, which in visage much resembled king Edmund, whose head he cut
+off, held it vp, & shaking his swoord bloudie with the slaughter,
+cried to the Englishmen; "FlÈe ye wretches, flee and get awaie, for
+your king is dead, behold heere his head which I hold in my hands."
+HÈerewith had the Englishmen fled immediatlie, if king Edmund aduised
+of this stratagem, had not quicklie got him to an high ground where
+his men might sÈe him aliue and lustie. HÈerewith also the traitor
+Edrike escaped hardlie the danger of death, the Englishmen shot so
+egerlie at him. At length, as is said, the night parting them in
+sunder, they withdrew the one armie from the other, as it had bÈene by
+consent. The third day they remained in armor, but yet absteining
+from battell, sate still, in taking meate and drinke to relieue their
+wearied bodies, and after gathered in heapes the dead carcases
+[Sidenote: Twentie thousand dead bodies.]
+that had bÈene slaine in the former fight, the number of which on
+either partie reckoned, rose to the point of twentie thousand and
+aboue.
+
+[Sidenote: The armies dislodged.]
+In the night following, Cnute remooued his campe in secret wise,
+and marched towards London, which citie in a maner remained besieged
+by the nauie of the Danes. King Edmund in the morning when the light
+had discouered the departure of his enimies, followed them by the
+tract, and comming to London with small adoo remooued the siege, and
+[Sidenote: The Danes ouercome at Brentford. _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._
+_Fabian_. _Caxton_. _Polydor_.]
+entered the citie like a conqueror. Shortlie after he fought with
+the Danes at Brentford, and gaue them a great ouerthrow. In this meane
+while queene Emma the widow of king Egelred, doubting the fortune of
+the warre, sent hir two sonnes Alfred and Edward ouer into Normandie
+vnto hir brother duke Richard, or rather fled thither hirselfe with
+them (as some write.)
+
+Moreouer, earle Edrike, perceiuing the great manhood of king Edmund,
+began to feare, least in the end he should subdue and vanquish the
+Danes, wherefore he sought meanes to conclude a peace, and take such
+order with him as might stand with both their contentations, which
+yer long he brought about. This was doone (as you shall heare) by the
+[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._]
+consent of Cnute (as some write) to the intent that Edrike being
+put in trust with king Edmund, might the more easilie deuise waies how
+to betraie him. But Cnute disappointed of his purpose at London, and
+fetching a great bootie and preie out of the countries next adjoining,
+repared to his ships, to sÈe what order was amongst them, which a
+little before were withdrawen into the riuer that passeth by
+[Sidenote: The river of Medwaie.]
+Rochester called Medwaie. HÈere Cnute remained certeine daies, both
+to assemble a greater power, and also to hearken and learne what his
+enimies ment to doo, the which he easilie vnderstood.
+
+[Sidenote: King Edmund's diligence]
+King Edmund, who hated nothing woorse than to linger his
+businesse, assembled his people, and marching forward toward his
+enimies, approched nÈere vnto them, & pitcht downe his tents not farre
+from his enimies campe, exhorting his people to remember their passed
+victories, and to doo their good willes, at length by one battell
+so to ouerthrow them, that they might make an end of the warre, and
+dispatch them cleerelie out of the realme. With these and the like
+woords he did so incourage his souldiers, that they disdaining thus to
+haue the enimies dailie prouoke them, and to put them to trouble, with
+eger minds and fierce courages offered battell to the Danes, which
+Cnute had prepared to receiue whensoeuer the Englishmen approched: and
+heerewith bringing his men into araie, he came foorth to mÈet his
+[Sidenote: The battell is begun.]
+enimies. Then was the battell begun with great earnestnesse on both
+sides, & continued foure houres, till at length the Danes began
+somewhat to shrinke, which when Cnute perceiued, he commanded his
+horssemen to come forward into the forepart of his dawnted host.
+
+[Sidenote: The Danes put to flight.]
+But whilest one part of the Danes gaue backe with feare, and the
+other came slowlie forward, the arraie of the whole armie was broken,
+& then without respect of shame they fled amaine, so that there
+[Sidenote: The number of Danes slaine. _Polydor_. _Fabian_.
+_Ran. Higd._ _Matt. West._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Will. Malmes._]
+died that day of Cnutes side foure thousand and fiue hundred men; and
+of king Edmunds side, not past six hundred, and those were footmen.
+This battell was fought as should appÈere by diuerse writers, at
+Okefort or Oteford. It was thought, that if king Edmund had pursued
+the victorie and followed in chase of his enimies in such wise as he
+safelie might haue doone, he had made that day an end of the warres:
+[Sidenote: Edriks counsell.]
+but he was counselled by Edrike (as some write) in no condition to
+follow them, but to staie and giue time to his people to refresh their
+wearie bodies. Then Cnute with his armie passed ouer the Thames into
+Essex, and there assembled all his power togither, and began to spoile
+and waste the countrie on each hand. King Edmund aduertised thereof,
+hasted foorth to succour his people, and at Ashdone in Essex three
+miles from Saffron Walden, gaue battell to Cnute, where after sore and
+cruell fight continued with great slaughter on both sides a long time,
+duke Edrike fled to the comfort of the Danes, and to the discomfort of
+the Englishmen.
+
+HÈerevpon king Edmund was constreined in the end to depart out of
+the field, hauing first doone all that could be wished in a woorthie
+chieftaine, both by woords to incourage his men, & by deeds to shew
+them good example; so that at one time the Danes were at point to haue
+giuen backe, but that Cnute aduised thereof, rushed into the left wing
+where most danger was, and so relieued his people there, that finallie
+the Englishmen, both wearied with long fight, and also discouraged
+with the running awaie of some of their companie, were constreined to
+giue ouer, and by flight to sÈeke their safegard, so that king Edmund
+might not by anie meanes bring them againe into order. HÈerevpon all
+the waies and passages being forelaid and stopped by the enimies,
+[Sidenote: [*_Sic_.]]
+the Englishmen wanting both carriage* to make longer resistance, and
+perceiuing no hope to rest in flÈeing, were beaten downe and slaine in
+heapes, so that few escaped from that dreadfull and bloudie battell.
+
+[Sidenote: Noble men slaine at the battell of Ashdone. _Simon Dun._
+_Wil. Malm._]
+There died on king Edmunds side, duke Edmund, duke Alfrike, and
+duke Goodwine, with earle Vlfekettell or Vrchell of Eastangle, and
+duke Aileward, that was sonne to Ardelwine late duke of Eastangle; and
+to be briefe, all the floure of the English nobilitie. There were also
+slaine at this battell manie renowmed persons of the spiritualtie, as
+[Sidenote: King Edmund withdraweth into Glocestershire.]
+the bishop of Lincolne, and the abbat of Ramsey, with others: king
+Edmund escaping awaie, got him into Glocestershire, and there began to
+raise a new armie. In the place where this field was fought, are yet
+seuen or eight hils, wherein the carcases of them that were slaine at
+the same field were buried: and one being digged downe of late, there
+were found two bodies in a coffin of stone, of which the one laie with
+his head towards the others fÈet, and manie chaines of iron, (like to
+the water-chains of the bits of horsses) were found in the same hill.
+But now to the matter.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_London & other great cities & townes submit themselues to Cnute, he
+hasteth after Edmund with his power, both their armies being readie
+to incounter by occasion are staied, the oration of a capteine in the
+hearing of both hosts; the title and right of the realme of England
+is put to the triall of combat betweene Cnute and Edmund, Cnute is
+ouermatched, his woords to king Edmund, both kings are pacified and
+their armies accorded, the realme diuided betwixt Cnute and Edmund,
+king Edmund traitorouslie slaine, the dissonant report of writers
+touching the maners of his death, and both the kings dealing about
+the partition of the realme, Cnute causeth Edrike to be slaine for
+procuring king Edmunds death, wherein the reward of treason is noted;
+how long king Edmund reigned, and where he was buried, the eclipsed
+state of England after his death, and in whose time it recouered some
+part of its brightnesse._
+
+THE TENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+In the meane while that Edmund was busie to leauie a new armie in
+Glocester, and other parties of Mercia, Cnute hauing got so great a
+victorie (as before is mentioned) receiued into his obeisance, not
+onelie the citie of London, but also manie other cities and townes of
+great name, and shortlie after hasted forward to pursue his enimie
+king Edmund, who was readie with a mightie host to trie the vttermost
+chance of battell if they should eftsoones ioine. HÈerevpon, both
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+the armies being readie to giue the onset, the one in sight of the
+other at a place called Dearehurst, neere to the riuer of Seuerne, by
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._]
+the drift of duke Edrike, who then at length began to shew some
+token of good meaning, the two kings came to a communication, and in
+the end concluded an agreement, as some haue written, without anie
+more adoo. Others write, that when both the armies were at point to
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ saith this was Edrike.]
+haue ioined, one of the capteins (but whether he were a Dane or an
+Englishman, it is not certeinlie told) stood vp in such a place, as
+he might be heard of both the princes, & boldlie vttered his mind in
+forme following.
+
+_The oration of a capteine in the audience of the English and Danish
+armie_.
+
+"We haue, most woorthie capteins, fought long inough one against
+another, there hath beene but too much bloud shed betweene both
+the nations, and the valiancie of the souldiers on both sides is
+sufficientlie seene by triall, & either of your manhoods likewise, and
+yet can you beare neither good nor euill fortune. If one of you win
+the battell, he pursueth him that is ouercome; and if he chance to
+be vanquished, he resteth not till he haue recouered new strength to
+fight eftsoones with him that is victor. What should you meane by this
+your inuincible courage? At what marke shooteth your greedie desire to
+beare rule, and your excessive thirst to atteine honour? If you
+fight for a kingdome, diuide it betweene you two, which sometime
+was sufficient for seuen kings: but if you couet to winne fame and
+glorious renowme, and for the same are driuen to try the hazard
+whether ye shall command or obeie, deuise the waie whereby ye may
+without so great slaughter, and without such pitifull bloudshed of
+both your guiltlesse peoples, trie whether of you is most woorthie to
+be preferred."
+
+[Sidenote: The two kings appoint to try the matter by a combat.]
+Thus made he an end, and the two princes allowed well of his last
+motion, and so order was taken, that they should fight togither in a
+singular combat within a litle Iland inclosed with the riuer of
+[Sidenote: Oldney.]
+Seuerne called Oldney, with condition, that whether of them chanced to
+be victor, should be king, and the other to resigne his title for euer
+into his hands. The two princes entering into the place appointed, in
+faire armour, began the battell in sight of both their armies ranged
+in goodlie order on either side the riuer, with doubtfull minds, and
+nothing ioifull, as they that wauered betwixt hope and feare. The two
+[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm._]
+champions manfullie assailed either other, without sparing. First,
+they went to it on horssebacke, and after on foot. Cnute was a man
+[Sidenote: Cnute of what stature he was.]
+of a meane stature, but yet strong and hardie, so that receiuing a
+great blow by the hand of his aduersarie, which caused him somewhat
+to stagger; yet recouered himselfe, and boldly stept forward to be
+reuenged. But perceiuing he could not find aduantage, and that
+[Sidenote: Cnute ouermatched.]
+he was rather too weake, and shrewdlie ouermatched, he spake to
+[Sidenote: Cnutes woords to Edmund.]
+Edmund with a lowd voice on this wise: "What necessitie (saith he)
+ought thus to mooue vs, most valiant prince, that for the obteining
+of a kingdome, we should thus put our liues in danger? Better were
+it that laieng armour and malice aside, we should condescend to some
+reasonable agreement. Let vs become sworne brethren, and part the
+[Sidenote: _H. Hunt._]
+kingdome betwixt vs: and let vs deale so friendlie, that thou
+maist vse my things as thine owne, and I thine as though they were
+mine." King Edmund with those woords of his aduersarie was so
+pacified, that immediatlie he cast awaie his swoord, and comming to
+[Sidenote: They make vp the matter betwixt themselves.]
+Cnute, ioined hands with him. Both the armies by their example
+did the like, which looked for the same fortune to fall on their
+countries, which should happen to their princes by the successe of
+that one battell. After this, there was an agrÈement deuised betwixt
+them, so that a partition of the realme was made, and that part that
+lieth fore against France, was assigned to Edmund, and the other
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+fell to Cnute. There be that write, how the offer was made by king
+Edmund for the auoiding of more bloudshed, that the two princes should
+trie the matter thus togither in a singular combat. But Cnute refused
+the combat, bicause (as he alledged) the match was not equall. For
+although he was able to match Edmund in boldnesse of stomach, yet was
+he farre too weake to deale with a man of such strength as Edmund was
+knowne to be. But sith they did pretend title to the realme by due and
+good direct meanes, he thought it most conuenient that the kingdome
+should be diuided betwixt them. This motion was allowed of both the
+armies, so that king Edmund was of force constreined to be contented
+therewith.
+
+∂ Thus our common writers haue recorded of this agrÈement, but if I
+should not be thought presumptuous, in taking vpon me to reprooue,
+or rather but to mistrust that which hath bÈene receiued for a true
+narration in this matter, I would rather giue credit vnto that
+[Sidenote: _Encomium EmmÊ_.]
+which the author of the booke intituled "Encomium EmmÊ," dooth report
+in this behalfe. Which is that through persuasion of Edrike de
+Streona, king Edmund immediatelie after the battell fought at Ashdone,
+sent ambassadors vnto Cnute to offer vnto him peace, with halfe the
+realme of England, that is to say, the north parts, with condition
+that king Edmund might quietlie inioy the south parts, and therevpon
+haue pledges deliuered interchangeablie on either side.
+
+Cnute hauing heard the effect of this message, staied to make answer
+till he heard what his councell would aduise him to doo in this
+behalfe: and vpon good deliberation taken in the matter, considering
+that he had lost no small number of people in the former battell, and
+that being farre out of his countrie, he could not well haue anie new
+supplie, where the Englishmen although they had likewise lost verie
+manie of their men of warre, yet being in their owne countrie, it
+should be an easie matter for them to restore their decaid number, it
+was thought expedient by the whole consent of all the Danish capteins,
+that the offer of king Edmund should be accepted.
+
+Herevpon Cnute calling the ambassadors before him againe, declared
+vnto them, that he was contented to conclude a peace vpon such
+conditions as they had offered: but yet with this addition, that their
+king whatsoeuer he should be, should paie Cnutes souldiers their
+wages, with monie to be leuied of that part of the kingdome which the
+English king should possesse. "For (this saith he) I haue vndertaken
+to sÈe them paid, and otherwise I will not grant to anie peace." The
+league and agrÈement therefore being concluded in this sort,
+pledges were deliuered and receiued on both parties, and the armies
+[Sidenote: This is alleged touching the partiti[=o] of the kingdome.]
+discharged. But God (saith mine author) being mindfull of his old
+doctrine, that Euerie kingdome diuided in it selfe cannot long stand,
+shortlie after tooke Edmund out of this life: and by such meanes
+sÈemed to take pitie of the English kingdome, lest if both the kings
+should haue continued in life togither, they should haue liued in
+danger. And incontinentlie herevpon was Cnute chosen and receiued for
+absolute king of all the whole realme of England. Thus hath he written
+that liued in those daies, whose credit thereby is much aduanced.
+
+Howbeit the common report of writers touching the death of Edmund
+varieth from this, who doo affirme, that after Cnute and Edmund were
+made friends, the serpent of enuie and false conspiracie burnt so in
+the hearts of some traitorous persons, that within a while after
+[Sidenote: K. Edmund traitorouslie slaine at Oxford. _Fabian._
+_Simon Dun._]
+king Edmund was slaine at Oxford, as he sat on a priuie to doo the
+necessaries of nature. The common report hath gone, that earle Edrike
+was the procurer of this villanous act, and that (as some write) his
+sonne did it. But the author that wrote "Encomium EmmÊ," writing of
+the death of Edmund, hath these words (immediatlie after he had first
+declared in what sort the two princes were agrÈed, and had made
+[Sidenote: This is alleged againe for the proofe of Edmunds natural
+death.]
+partition of the realme betwixt them:) But God (saith he) being
+mindfull of his old doctrine, that Euerie kingdome diuided in it selfe
+can not long stand, shortlie after tooke Edmund out of this life: and
+by such meanes sÈemed to take pitie vpon the English kingdome, least
+if both the kings should haue continued in life togither, they should
+both haue liued in great danger, and the realme in trouble. With this
+agreeth also Simon Dunel. who saith, that king Edmund died of naturall
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_.]
+sicknesse, by course of kind at London, about the feast of saint
+Andrew next insuing the late mentioned agreement.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ranul. Hig._ _Hen. Hunt._]
+And this should sÈeme true: for whereas these authors which
+report, that earle Edrike was the procurer of his death, doo also
+write, that when he knew the act to be done, he hasted vnto Cnute, and
+declared vnto him what he had brought to passe for his aduancement to
+the gouernment of the whole realme. Wherevpon Cnute, abhorring such a
+detestable fact, said vnto him: "Bicause thou hast for my sake, made
+away the worthiest bodie of the world, I shall raise thy head aboue
+all the lords of England," and so caused him to be put to death.
+[Sidenote: Some thinke that he was duke of Mercia before, and now
+had Essex adioined thereto.]
+Thus haue some bookes. Howbeit this report agreeth not with other
+writers, which declare how Cnute aduanced Edrike in the beginning of
+his reigne vnto high honor, and made him gouernor of Mercia, and vsed
+his counsell in manie things after the death of king Edmund, as in
+banishing Edwin, the brother of king Edmund, with his sonnes also,
+Edmund and Edward.
+
+[Sidenote: Diuerse and discordant reports of Edmunds death.
+_Ran. Higd._ _Wil. Malm._]
+But for that there is such discordance and variable report amongst
+writers touching the death of king Edmund, and some fables inuented
+thereof (as the manner is) we will let the residue of their reports
+passe; sith certeine it is, that to his end he came, after he had
+reigned about the space of one yÈere, and so much more as is betwÈene
+the moneth of Iune and the latter end of Nouember. His bodie was
+buried at Glastenburie, neere his vncle Edgar. With this Edmund,
+surnamed Ironside, fell the glorious maiestie of the English kingdome,
+the which afterward as it had beene an aged bodie being sore decaied
+and weakened by the Danes, that now got possession of the whole, yet
+somewhat recouered after the space of 26 yÈers vnder king Edward,
+surnamed the Confessor: and shortlie therevpon as it had bÈene falne
+into a resiluation, came to extreame ruine by the inuasion and
+conquest of the Normans: as after by Gods good helpe and fauorable
+assistance it shall appeare. So that it would make a diligent and
+marking reader both muse and moorne, to see how variable the state of
+this kingdome hath bÈene, & thereby to fall into a consideration of
+the frailtie and vncerteintie of this mortall life, which is no more
+frÈe from securitie, than a ship on the sea in tempestuous weather.
+For as the casualties wherewith our life is inclosed and beset with
+round about, are manifold; so also are they miserable, so also are
+they sudden, so also are they vnauoidable. And true it is, that the
+life of man is in the hands of God, and the state of kingdoms dooth
+also belong vnto him, either to continue or discontinue. But to the
+processe of the matter.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cnute vndertaketh the totall regiment of this land, he assembleth a
+councell at London, the nobles doo him homage, be diuideth the realme
+into foure parts to be gouerned by his assignes; Edwin and Edward
+the sonnes of Edmund are banished, their good fortune by honorable
+mariages, King Cnute marieth queene Emma the widow of Egelred, the
+wise and politike conditions wherevpon this mariage was concluded, the
+English bloud restored to the crowne and the Danes excluded, queene
+Emma praised for hir high wisedome in choosing an enimie to hir
+husband; Cnute dismisseth the Danish armie into Denmarke; Edrike de
+Streona bewraieth his former trecherie, and procureth his owne death
+through rashnesse and follie, the discordant report of writers
+touching the maner & cause of his death, what noble men were executed
+with him, and banished out of England, Cnute a monarch._
+
+THE XJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: CANUTE, KNOUGHT OR CNUTE.]
+Canute, or Cnute, whome the English chronicles doo name Knought,
+after the death of king Edmund, tooke vpon him the whole rule ouer
+all the realme of England, in the yÈere of our Lord 1017, in the
+[Sidenote: 1017.]
+seuentÈenth yeere of the emperour Henrie the second, surnamed Claudus,
+in the twentith yÈere of the reigne of Robert king of France, and
+about the 7 yeere of Malcolme king of Scotland. Cnute shortlie after
+the death of king Edmund, assembled a councell at London, in the which
+he caused all the nobles of the realme to doo him homage, in receiuing
+an oth of loiall obeisance. He diuided the realme into foure parts,
+assigning Northumberland vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius, Mercia vnto
+Edrike, and Eastangle vnto Turkill, and reseruing the west part to his
+owne gouernance. He banished (as before is said) Edwin, the brother
+of king Edmund; but such as were suspected to be culpable of Edmunds
+death, he caused to be put to execution: whereby it should appeere,
+that Edrike was not then in anie wise detected or once thought to be
+giltie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Ran. Higd._ King of churles. _Wil. Malm._]
+The said Edwin afterwards returned, and was then reconciled to the
+kings fauor (as some write) but shortlie after traitorouslie slaine by
+his owne seruants. He was called the king of churles. Others write,
+that he came secretlie into the realme after he had bÈene banished,
+and kÈeping himselfe closelie out of sight, at length ended his life,
+and was buried at Tauestocke. Moreouer, Edwin and Edward the sonnes of
+king Edmund were banished the land, and sent first vnto Sweno king
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+of Norweie to haue bin made away: but Sweno vpon remorse of conscience
+sent them into Hungarie, where they found great fauor at the hands
+of king Salomon, insomuch that Edwin maried the daughter of the same
+Salomon, but had no issue by hir. Edward was aduanced to marie with
+Agatha, daughter of the emperour Henrie, and by hir had issue two
+sonnes, Edmund and Edgar surnamed Edeling, and as many daughters,
+Margaret and Christine, of the which in place conuenient more shall be
+said.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. King Cnute maried to quÈene Emma the widow of
+Egelred, in Iulie, anno. 1017.]
+When king Cnute had established things, as he thought stood most
+for his suertie, he called to his remembrance, that he had no issue
+but two bastard sonnes Harold and Sweno, begotten of his concubine
+Alwine. Wherefore he sent ouer to Richard duke of Normandie, requiring
+to haue quÈene Emma, the widow of king Egelred in mariage, and so
+obteined hir, not a little to the woonder of manie, which thought a
+great ouersight both in the woman and in hir brother, that would
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+satisfie the request of Cnute herein, considering he had bÈene such a
+mortall enimie to hir former husband. But duke Richard did not onelie
+consent, that his said sister should be maried vnto Cnute, but also he
+himselfe tooke to wife the ladie Hestritha, sister to the said Cnute.
+
+∂ Here ye haue to vnderstand, that this mariage was not made without
+[Sidenote: The couenants made at the mariage betwixt Cnute and Emma.]
+great consideration & large couenants granted on the part of king
+Cnute: for before he could obteine queene Emma to his wife, it was
+fullie condescended & agrÈed, that after Cnuts decease, the crowne of
+England should remaine to the issue borne of this mariage betwixt hir
+& Cnute, which couenant although it was not performed immediatlie
+after the deceasse of king Cnute, yet in the end it tooke place, so
+as the right sÈemed to be deferred, and not to be taken away nor
+abolished: for immediatlie vpon Harolds death that had vsurped,
+Hardicnute succÈeded as right heire to the crowne, by force of the
+agrÈement made at the time of the mariage solemnized betwixt his
+father and mother, and being once established in the kingdome, he
+ordeined his brother Edward to succÈed him, whereby the Danes were
+vtterlie excluded from all right that they had to pretend vnto the
+crowne of this land, and the English bloud restored thereto, chieflie
+by that gratious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and
+[Sidenote: The English bloud restored. The praise of quÈene Emma for
+hir wisdome.]
+quÈene Emma. For the which no small praise was thought to be due vnto
+the said quÈene, sith by hir politike gouernement, in making hir
+match so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir line, the crowne was thus
+recouered out of the hands of the Danes, and restored againe in time
+[Sidenote: _Encomium EmmÊ_.]
+to the right heire, as by an auncient treatise which some haue
+intituled "Encomium EmmÊ," and was written in those daies, it dooth
+and may appeare. Which booke although there be but few copies thereof
+abroad, giueth vndoubtedlie great light to the historie of that time.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+But now to our purpose. Cnute the same yeare in which he was thus
+maried, through persuasion of his wife quÈene Emma, sent awaie the
+Danish nauie and armie home into Denmarke, giuing to them fourescore
+and two thousand pounds of siluer, which was leuied throughout
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ 1018.]
+this land for their wages. In the yeare 1018, Edrike de Streona earle
+of Mercia was ouerthrowen in his owne turne: for being called before
+the king into his priuie chamber, and there in reasoning the
+matter about some quarrell that was picked to him, he began verie
+presumptuouslie to vpbraid the king of such pleasures as he had before
+time doone vnto him; "I did (said he) for the loue which I bare
+towards you, forsake my souereigne lord king Edmund, and at length for
+your sake slue him." At which words Cnute began to change countenance,
+as one maruellouslie abashed, and straightwaies gaue sentence against
+Edrike in this wise; "Thou art woorthie (saith he) of death, and die
+thou shalt, which art guiltie of treason both towards God and me, sith
+that thou hast slaine thine own souereigne lord, and my dÈere alied
+brother. Thy bloud therefore be vpon thine owne head, sith thy toong
+hath vttered thy treason." And immediatlie he caused his throat to be
+cut, and his bodie to be throwen out at the chamber window into the
+[Sidenote: Edrike put to death.]
+riuer of Thames. ∂ But others say, that hands were laid vpon him
+in the verie same chamber or closet where he murdered the king, &
+straightwaies to preuent all causes of tumults & hurlieburlies, he
+was put to death with terrible torments of fierbrands & links; which
+execution hauing passed vpon him, a second succeeded; for both his
+fÈet were bound together, and his bodie drawne through the streets of
+the citie, & in fine cast into a common ditch called Houndsditch; for
+that the citizens threw their dead dogs and stinking carrion with
+other filth into it, accounting him worthie of a worse rather than of
+a better buriall. In such hatred was treason had, being a vice which
+the verie infidels and grosse pagans abhorred, else would they not
+haue said, _Proditionem amo, proditorem odi_; Treason I loue, but a
+traitor I hate. This was the end of Edrike, surnamed de Stratten
+or Streona, a man of great infamie for his craftie dissimulation,
+falshood and treason, vsed by him to the ouerthrow of the English
+estate, as partlie before is touched.
+
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Encomium EmmÊ_.]
+But there be that concerning the cause of this Edriks death, sÈeme
+partlie to disagrÈe from that which before is recited, declaring that
+Cnute standing in some doubt to be betraied through the treason
+of Edrike, sought occasion how to rid him and others (whome he
+mistrusted) out of the way. And therefore on a day when Edrike craued
+some preferment at Cnuts hands, & said that he had deserued to be
+well thought of, sith by his flight from the battell at Ashendon, the
+victorie therby inclined to Cnutes part: Cnute hearing him speake
+these words, made this answere: "And canst thou (quoth he) be true to
+me, that through fraudulent meanes diddest deceiue thy so˘ereigne lord
+and maister? But I will reward thÈe according to thy deserts, so as
+from henceforth thou shalt not deceiue anie other," and so forthwith
+commanded Erike one of his chiefe capteines to dispatch him, who
+incontinentlie cut off his head with his axe or halbert. Verelie Simon
+Dunelmensis saith, that K. Cnute vnderstanding in what sort both king
+Egelred, and his sonne king Edmund Ironside had bÈene betraied by the
+said Edrike, stood in great doubt to be likewise deceiued by him, and
+therefore was glad to haue some pretended quarell, to dispatch both
+him and others, whome he likewise mistrusted, as it well appeared. For
+at the same time there were put to death with Edrike earle Norman the
+sonne of earle Leofwin, and brother to earle Leofrike: also Adelward
+the sonne of earle Agelmare and Brightrike the sonne of Alfegus
+gouernor of Deuonshire, without all guilt or cause (as some write.)
+And in place of Norman, his brother Leofrike was made earle of Mercia
+by the king, and had in great fauour. This Leofrike is commonlie also
+by writers named earle of Chester. After this, Cnute likewise banished
+Iric and Turkill, two Danes, the one (as before is recited) gouernor
+of Northumberland, and the other of Northfolke and Suffolke or
+Eastangle.
+
+Then rested the whole rule of the realme in the kings hands, wherevpon
+he studied to preserue the people in peace, and ordeined lawes,
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ Lords put to death.]
+according to the which both Danes and Englishmen should be
+gouerned in equall state and degrÈe. Diuers great lords whome he found
+vnfaithfull or rather suspected, he put to death (as before ye haue
+heard) beside such as he banished out of the realme. He raised a tax
+[Sidenote: A taxe raised.]
+or tribute of the people, amounting to the summe of fourescore &
+two thousand pounds, besides 11000 pounds, which the Londoners paid
+towards the maintenance of the Danish armie. But whereas these things
+chaunced not all at one time, but in sundrie seasons, we will returne
+somewhat backe to declare what other exploits were atchiued in the
+meane time by Cnute, not onelie in England, but also in Denmarke, and
+elsewhere: admonishing the reader in the processe of the discourse
+following, that much excellent matter is comprehended, whereout (if
+the same be studiouslie read and diligentlie considered) no small
+profit is to be reaped, both for the augmentation of his owne
+knowledge and others that be studious.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cnute saileth into Denmarke to subdue the Vandals, earle Goodwins
+good seruice with the English against the said Vandals, and what
+benefit accrewed vnto the Englishmen by the said good seruice, he
+returneth into England after the discomfiture of the enimie, he
+saileth ouer againe into Denmarke and incountreth with the Sweideners,
+the occasion of this warre or incounter taken by Olauus, his hard hap,
+vnluckie fortune, and wofull death wrought by the hands of his owne
+vnnaturall subiects; Cnuts confidence in the Englishmen, his deuout
+voiage to Rome, his returne into England, his subduing of the Scots,
+his death and interrement._
+
+THE TWELFTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: 1019. King Cnute passeth into Denmarke.]
+In the third yeare of his reigne Cnute sailed with an armie of
+Englishmen and Danes into Denmarke, to subdue the Vandals there, which
+[Sidenote: Earle Goodwin his seruice in Denmarke.]
+then sore annoied and warred against his subiects of Denmarke.
+Earle Goodwine, which had the souereigne conduct of the Englishmen,
+the night before the day appointed for the battell got him forth of
+the campe with his people, and suddenlie assailing the Vandals in
+their lodgings, easilie distressed them, sleaing a great number of
+them, and chasing the residue. In the morning earlie, when as Cnute
+heard that the Englishmen were gone foorth of their lodgings, he
+supposed that they were either fled awaie, or else turned to take
+part with the enimies. But as he approched to the enimies campe, he
+vnderstood how the mater went; for he found nothing there but
+[Sidenote: Cnute had the Englishmen in estimation for their good
+service.]
+bloud, dead bodies, and the spoile. For which good seruice, Cnute had
+the Englishmen in more estimation euer after, and highlie rewarded
+their leader the same earle Goodwine. When Cnute had ordered all
+things in Denmarke, as was thought behoofefull, he returned againe
+into England: and within a few daies after, he was aduertised that
+the Swedeners made warre against his subiects of Denmarke, vnder the
+[Sidenote: 1028. Cnute passeth againe into Denmarke.]
+leding of two great princes, Vlfe and Vlafe. Wherefore to defend
+his dominions in those parts, he passed againe with an armie into
+Denmarke, incountred with his enimies, and receiued a sore ouerthrow,
+[Sidenote: _Will. Malm._]
+loosing a great number both of Danes and Englishmen. But gathering
+togither a new force of men, he set againe vpon his enimies, and
+ouercame them, constreining the two foresaid princes to agrÈe vpon
+[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm._]
+reasonable conditions of peace. Matth. West. recounteth, that at this
+time earle Goodwine and the Englishmen wrought the enterprise aboue
+mentioned, of assaulting the enimies campe in the night season, after
+Cnute had first lost in the day before no small number of his people:
+and that then the foresaid princes or kings, as he nameth them Vlfus
+[Sidenote: _Albertus Crantz_.]
+and Aulafus, which latter he calleth Eiglafe, were constrained to
+agrÈe vpon a peace. The Danish chronicles alledge, that the occasion
+of this warre rose hereof. This Olauus aided Cnute (as the same
+writers report) against king Edmund and the Englishmen. But when
+the peace should be made betwÈene Cnute and Edmund, there was no
+consideration had of Olauus: whereas through him the Danes chieflie
+obteined the victorie. Herevpon Olauus was sore offended in his mind
+against Cnute, and now vpon occasion sought to be reuenged. But what
+soeuer the cause was of this warre betwixt these two princes, the
+end was thus: that Olauus was expelled out of his kingdome, and
+constreined to flÈe to Gerithaslaus a duke in the parties of Eastland,
+and afterward returning into Norwaie, was slaine by such of his
+subiects as tooke part with Cnute, in manner as in the historie of
+Norwaie, appeareth more at large, with the contrarietie found in the
+writings of them which haue recorded the histories of those north
+[Sidenote: Magnus Olauus.]
+regions.
+
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. _Polydor_. _Hen. Hunt._]
+But here is to be remembred, that the fame and glorie of the
+English nation was greatlie aduanced in these warres, as well against
+the Swedeners as the Norwegians, so that Cnute began to loue and trust
+the Englishmen much better than it was to be thought he would euer
+[Sidenote: Other say, that he went forth of Denmarke to Rome.
+_Simon Dun._ Anno 1031. 1032. _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. West._ 1033.]
+haue doone. Shortlie after that Cnute was returned into England, that
+is to say (as some haue) in the 15 yeare of his reigne, he went to
+Rome to performe his vow which he had made to visit the places
+where the apostles Peter and Paule had their buriall, where he was
+honorablie receiued of pope Iohn the 20 that then held the sÈe. When
+he had doone his deuotion there, he returned into England. In the
+yeare following, he made a iournie against the Scots, which as
+[Sidenote: Scots subdued. _Hen. Hunt._ Anno 1035. _Wil. Malm._]
+then had rebelled; but by the princelie power of Cnute they were
+subdued and brought againe to obedience: so that not onelie king
+Malcolme, but also two other kings Melbeath and Ieohmare became his
+subiects. Finallie after that this noble prince king Cnute had
+[Sidenote: The death of king Cnute. _Hen. Hunt._ _Alb. Crantz_.]
+reigned the tearme of 20 yeares currant, after the death of Ethelred,
+he died at Shaftsburie, as the English writers affirme, on the 12 of
+Nouember, and was buried at Winchester. But the Danish chronicles
+record that he died in Normandie, and was buried at Rome (as in the
+same chronicles ye may reade more at large.)
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The trespuissance of Cnute, the amplenesse of his dominions, the good
+and charitable fruits of his voiage to Rome redounding to the common
+benefit of all trauellers from England thither, with what great
+personages he had conference, and the honour that was doone him there,
+his intollerable pride in commanding the waters of the flouds not to
+rise, he humbleth himselfe and confesseth Christ Iesus to be king of
+kings, he refuseth to weare the crowne during his life, he reproueth
+a gentleman flatterer, his issue legitimate and illegitimate, his
+inclination in his latter yeares, what religious places he erected,
+repaired, and inriched; what notable men he fauoured and reuerenced,
+his lawes; and that in causes as well ecclesiasticall as temporall
+he had cheefe and sole gouernement in this land, whereby the popes
+vsurped title of vniuersall supremasie is impeached._
+
+THE XIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: The large dominion of K. Cnute. _Hen. Hunt._ _Alb. Crantz_.]
+This Cnute was the mightiest prince that euer reigned ouer the
+English people: for he had the souereigne rule ouer all Denmark,
+England, Norwaie, Scotland, and part of Sweiden. Amongest other of his
+roiall acts, he caused such tolles and tallages as were demanded of
+way-goers at bridges and strÈets in the high way betwixt England and
+Rome to be diminished to the halfes, and againe got also a moderation
+to be had in the paiment of the archbishops fees of his realme, which
+was leuied of them in the court of Rome when they should receiue their
+palles, as may appeare by a letter which he himselfe being at Rome,
+directed to the bishops and other of the nobles of England. In the
+which it also appeareth, that besides the roiall interteinment, which
+he had at Rome of pope Iohn, he had conference there with the emperour
+Conrad, with Rafe the king of Burgongne, and manie other great princes
+and noble men, which were present there at that time: all which at his
+[Sidenote: Grants made to the benefit of Englishmen, at the instance
+of king Cnute. _Fabian_. _Polydor_. _Matt. West._]
+request, in fauour of those Englishmen that should trauell vnto
+Rome, granted (as we haue said) to diminish such duties as were
+gathered of passingers.
+
+He receiued there manie great gifts of the emperour, and was highlie
+honored of him, and likewise of the pope, and of all other the high
+princes at that time present at Rome: so that when he came home (as
+some write) he did grow greatlie into pride, insomuch that being
+[Sidenote: He caused his chaire to be set there, as _Matth. West._
+saith. _Hen. Hunt._]
+nÈere to the Thames, or rather (as other write) vpon the sea strand,
+nÈere to Southhampton, and perceiuing the water to rise by reason of
+the tide, he cast off his gowne, and wrapping it round togither, threw
+it on the sands verie neere the increasing water, and sat him downe
+vpon it, speaking these or the like words to the sea: "Thou art (saith
+he) within the compasse of my dominion, and the ground whereon I
+sit is mine, and thou knowest that no wight dare disobeie my
+commandements; I therefore doo now command thÈe not to rise vpon my
+ground, nor to presume to wet anie part of thy souereigne lord and
+gouernour." But the sea kÈeping hir course, rose still higher and
+higher, and ouerflowed not onelie the kings fÈet, but also flashed vp
+vnto his legs and knees. Wherewith the king started suddenlie vp, and
+[Sidenote: The saieng of king Cnute.]
+withdrew from it, saieng withall to his nobles that were about him:
+"Behold you noble men, you call me king, which can not so much as
+staie by my commandement this small portion of water. But know ye for
+certeine, that there is no king but the father onelie of our Lord
+Iesus Christ, with whome he reigneth, & at whose becke all things are
+[Sidenote: Zealouslie inough, if it had bin according to true knowledge.]
+gouerned. Let vs therefore honor him, let vs confesse and professe
+him to be the ruler of heauen, earth, and sea, and besides him none
+other."
+
+From thence he went to Winchester, and there with his owne hands set
+his crowne vpon the head of the image of the crucifix, which stood
+there in the church of the apostles Peter and Paule, and from
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd_. _Polydor_. _Matth. West._]
+thenceforth he would neuer weare that crowne nor anie other. Some
+write that he spake not the former words to the sea vpon anie
+presumptuousnesse of mind, but onelie vpon occasion of the vaine
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+title, which in his commendation one of his gentlemen gaue him by way
+of flatterie (as he rightlie tooke it) for he called him the most
+[Sidenote: Flatterie reproued.]
+mightiest king of all kings, which ruled most at large both men,
+sea, and land. Therefore to reprooue the fond flatterie of such vaine
+persons, he deuised and practised the dÈed before mentioned, thereby
+both to reprooue such flatterers, and also that men might be
+admonished to consider the omnipotencie of almightie God. He had issue
+by his wife quÈene Emma, a sonne named by the English chronicles
+Hardiknought, but by the Danish writers Canute or Knute: also a
+daughter named Gonilda, that was after maried to Henrie the sonne of
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+Conrad, which also was afterwards emperour, and named Henrie the
+third. By his concubine Alwine that was daughter to Alselme, whome
+[Sidenote: _Alb. Cranz_.]
+some name earle of Hampton, he had two bastard sonnes, Harold and
+Sweno. He was much giuen in his latter daies to vertue, as he that
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. _Fabian_.]
+considered how perfect felicitie rested onelie in godlines and
+true deuotion to serue the heauenlie king and gouernour of all things.
+
+He repared in his time manie churches, abbeies and houses of religion,
+which by occasion of warres had bÈene sore defaced by him and his
+father, but speciallie he did great cost vpon the abbeie of saint
+Edmund, in the towne of Burie, as partlie before is mentioned. He also
+built two abbeies from the foundation, as saint Benets in Norffolke,
+[Sidenote: Which is supposed to be Barclow: for Ashdone it selfe
+is halfe a mile from thence.]
+seuen miles distant from Norwich, and an other in Norwaie. He
+did also build a church at Ashdone in Essex, where he obteined
+the victorie of king Edmund, and was present at the hallowing or
+consecration therof with a great multitude of the lords and nobles of
+the realme, both English and Danes. He also holpe with his owne hands
+to remooue the bodie of the holie archbishop Elphegus, when the
+[Sidenote: 1020. _Simon Dun._]
+same was translated from London to Canturburie. The roiall and most
+rich iewels which he & his wife quÈene Emma gaue vnto the church
+of Winchester, might make the beholders to woonder at such their
+exceeding and bountifull munificence.
+
+Thus did Cnute striue to reforme all such things as he and his
+ancestors had doone amisse, and to wipe awaie the spot of euill
+dooing, as suerlie to the outward sight of the world he did in
+deed; he had the archbishop of Canturburie Achelnotus in singular
+[Sidenote: Leofrike earle of Chester.]
+reputation, and vsed his counsell in matters of importance. He
+also highlie fauoured Leofrike earle of Chester, so that the same
+Leofrike bare great rule in ordering of things touching the state of
+[Sidenote: King Cnutes lawes.]
+the common wealth vnder him as one of his chiefe councellors.
+Diuerse lawes and statutes he made for the gouernment of the common
+wealth, partlie agrÈeable with the lawes of king Edgar, and other the
+kings that were his predecessors, and partlie tempered according to
+his owne liking, and as was thought to him most expedient: among the
+which there be diuerse that concerne causes as well ecclesiasticall as
+temporall. Whereby (as maister Fox hath noted) it maie be gathered,
+that the gouernment of spirituall matters did depend then not vpon the
+bishop of Rome, but rather apperteined vnto the lawfull authoritie of
+the temporall prince, no lesse than matters and causes temporall. But
+of these lawes & statutes enacted by king Cnute, ye may read more
+as ye find them set foorth in the before remembred booke of maister
+William Lambert, which for briefenesse we hÈere omit.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Variance amongest the peeres of the realme about the roiall
+succession, the kingdome is diuided betwixt Harold the bastard
+sonne and Hardicnute the lawfullie begotten son of king Cnute late
+deceassed, Harold hath the totall regiment, the authoritie of earle
+Goodwine gardian to the queenes sonnes, Harold is proclaimed king,
+why Elnothus did stoutlie refuse to consecrate him, why Harold was
+surnamed Harefoot, he is supposed to be a shoomakers sonne, and how
+it came to passe that he was counted king Cnutes bastard; Alfred
+challengeth the crowne from Harold, Goodwine (vnder colour of
+friendlie interteinment) procureth his retinues vtter vndooing, a
+tithing of the Normans by the poll, whether Alfred was interessed in
+the crowne, the trecherous letter of Harold written in the name of
+queÈne Emma to hir two sons in Normandie, wherevpon Alfred commeth
+ouer into England, the vnfaithfull dealing of Goodwine with Alfred and
+his people, teaching that in trust is treason, a reseruation of euerie
+tenth Norman, the remanent slaine, the lamentable end of Alfred, and
+with what torments he was put to death; Harold banisheth queene Emma
+out of England he degenerateth from his father, the short time of his
+reigne, his death and buriall._
+
+
+THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+[Sidenote: HAROLD. _Matth. West._ _Wil. Malm._]
+After that Cnute was departed this life, there arose much variance
+amongst the peeres and great lords of the realme about the succession.
+The Danes and Londoners (which through continuall familiaritie with
+the Danes, were become like vnto them) elected Harold the base
+[Sidenote: Controuersie for the crowne.]
+sonne of king Cnute, to succÈed in his fathers roome, hauing earle
+Leofrike, and diuerse other of the noble men of the north parts on
+their side. But other of the Englishmen, and namelie earle Goodwine
+earle of Kent, with the chiefest lords of the west parts, coueted
+rather to haue one of king Egelreds sonnes, which were in Normandie,
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+or else Hardicnute the sonne of king Cnute by his wife quÈene
+Emma, which remained in Denmarke, aduanced to the place. This
+[Sidenote: The realme diuided betwixt Harold and Hardicnute.]
+controuersie held in such wise, that the realme was diuided (as some
+write) by lot betwixt the two brethren Harold and Hardicnute. The
+north part, as Mercia and Northumberland fell to Harold, and the south
+part vnto Hardicnute: but at length the whole remained vnto Harold,
+bicause his brother Hardicnute refused to come out of Denmarke to take
+the gouernment vpon him.
+
+[Sidenote: The authoritie of earle Goodwine. _H. Hunt._]
+But yet the authoritie of earle Goodwine, who had the queene
+and the treasure of the realme in his kÈeping, staied the matter a
+certeine time, (professing himselfe as it were gardian to the yoong
+men, the sonnes of the quÈene, till at length he was constreined to
+giue ouer his hold, and conforme himselfe to the stronger part and
+greater number.) And so at Oxford, where the assemblie was holden
+about the election, Harold was proclaimed king, and consecrated
+[Sidenote: The refusall of the archbishop Elnothus to consecrate king
+Harold.]
+according to the maner (as some write.) But it should appeere by
+other, that Elnothus the archbishop of Canturburie, a man indued with
+all vertue and wisedome, refused to crowne him: for when king Harold
+being elected of the nobles and pÈeres, required the said archbishop
+that he might be of him consecrated, and receiue at his hands the
+regall scepter with the crowne, which the archbishop had in his
+custodie, and to whome it onelie did apperteine to inuest him
+therewith, the archbishop flatlie refused, and with an oth protested,
+that he would not consecrate anie other for king, so long as the
+quÈenes children liued: "for (saith he) Cnute committed them to my
+trust and assurance, and to them will I kÈepe my faith and loiall
+obedience. The scepter and crowne I hÈere lay downe vpon the altar,
+and neither doo I denie nor deliuer them vnto you: but I forbid by the
+apostolike authoritie all the bishops, that none of them presume to
+take the same awaie, and deliuer them to you, or consecrate you for
+king. As for your selfe, if you dare, you maie vsurpe that which I
+haue committed vnto God and his table."
+
+But whether afterwards the king by one meane or other, caused the
+archbishop to crowne him king, or that he was consecrated of some
+other, he was admitted king of all the English people, beginning
+[Sidenote: 1036.]
+his reigne in the yÈere of our Lord a thousand thirtie and six, in the
+fouretenth yÈere of the emperor Conrad the second, in the sixt yÈere
+of Henrie the first, king of France, and about the seuen and twentith
+yÈere of Malcolme the second, king of Scots. This Harold for his
+[Sidenote: Harold why he is surnamed Harefoot.]
+great swiftnesse, was surnamed Harefoot, of whome little is written
+touching his dooings, sauing that he is noted to haue bÈene an
+oppressor of his people, and spotted with manie notable vices. It
+[Sidenote: Harold euill spoken of. _Ran. Higd._ _ex Mariano_.]
+was spoken of diuerse in those daies, that this Harold was not the
+sonne of Cnute, but of a shoomaker, and that his supposed mother
+Elgina, king Cnutes concubine, to bring the king further in loue with
+hir, feined that she was with child: and about the time that she
+should be brought to bed (as she made hir account) caused the said
+shoemakers son to be secretlie brought into hir chamber, and then
+vntrulie caused it to be reported that she was deliuered, and the
+child so reputed to be the kings sonne.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+Immediatlie vpon aduertisement had of Cnutes death, Alfred the
+sonne of king Egelred, with fiftie saile landed at Sandwich, meaning
+to challenge the crowne, and to obteine it by lawfull claime with
+quietnesse, if he might; if not, then to vse force by aid of his
+friends, and to assaie that waie foorth to win it, if he might not
+otherwise obteine it. From Sandwich he came to Canturburie: and
+shortlie after, earle Goodwine feining to receiue him as a friend,
+came to meet him, and at Gilford in the night season appointed a
+number of armed men to fall vpon the Normans as they were aslÈepe, and
+so tooke them togither with Alfred, & slue the Normans by the poll,
+in such wise that nine were shine, & the tenth reserued. But yet when
+those that were reserued, seemed to him a greater number than he
+wished to escape, he fell to and againe tithed them as before. Alfred
+had his eies put out, and was conueied to the Ile of Elie, where
+shortlie after he died.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+∂ How Alfred should claime the crowne to himselfe I sÈe not: for
+verelie I can not be persuaded that he was the elder brother, though
+diuers authors haue so written, sith Gemeticensis, & the author of the
+booke called "Encomium EmmÊ," plainlie affirme, that Edward was the
+elder: but it might be, that Alfred being a man of a stouter stomach
+[Sidenote: SÈe maister _Fox_ acts and monuments, pag. 112. _Simon Dun._]
+than his brother Edward, made this attempt, either for himselfe,
+or in the behalfe of his brother Edward, being as then absent, and
+gone into Hungarie, as some write: but other say, that as well Edward
+as Alfred came ouer at this time with a number of Norman knights, and
+men of warre imbarked in a few ships, onelie to speake with their
+mother, who as then lay at Winchester, whether to take aduise with hir
+how to recouer their right heere in this land, or to aduance their
+brother Hardicnute, or for some other purpose, our authors doo not
+declare.
+
+But the lords of the realme that bare their good wils vnto Harold,
+and (though contrarie to right) ment to mainteine him in the estate,
+seemed to be much offended with the comming of these two brethren
+in such order: for earle Goodwine persuaded them, that it was great
+danger to suffer so manie strangers to enter the realme, as they had
+brought with them. Wherevpon earle Goodwine with the assent of the
+other lords, or rather by commandement of Harold, went foorth, and at
+Gilford met with Alfred that was comming towards king Harold to speake
+with him, accordinglie as he was of Harold required to doo. But now
+being taken, and his companie miserablie murthered (as before ye haue
+heard) to the number of six hundred Normans, Alfred himselfe was sent
+into the Ile of Elie, there to remaine in the abbeie in custodie of
+the moonks, hauing his eies put out as soone as he entered first into
+the same Ile. William Malmesburie saith, that Alfred came ouer, and
+was thus handeled betwixt the time of Harolds death, & the comming
+in of Hardicnute. Others write, that this chanced in his brother
+Hardicnuts daies, which sÈemeth not to be true: for Hardicnute was
+knowne to loue his brethren by his mothers side too dearelie to haue
+suffered anie such iniurie to be wrought against either of them in his
+time.
+
+∂ Thus ye sÈe how writers dissent in this matter, but for the better
+clearing of the truth touching the time, I haue thought good to shew
+also what the author of the said booke intituled "Encomium EmmÊ"
+writeth hereof, which is as followeth. When Harold was once
+established king, he sought meanes how to rid quÈene Emma out of the
+way, and that secretlie, for that openlie as yet he durst not attempt
+anie thing against hir. She in silence kept hir selfe quiet, looking
+for the end of these things. But Harold remembring himselfe, of a
+malicious purpose, by wicked aduise tooke counsell how he might get
+into his hands and make away the sons of quÈene Emma, & so to be out
+of danger of all annoiance that by them might be procured against him.
+Wherefore he caused a letter to be written in the name of their
+[Sidenote: A counterfet letter.]
+mother Emma, which he sent by certeine messengers suborned for the
+same purpose into Normandie, where Edward and Alfred as then remained.
+The tenour of which letter here insueth.
+
+_The tenour of a letter forged and sent in queene Emmas name to hir
+two sonnes_.
+
+"Emma tant˘m nomine regina filijs Edwardo & Alfredo materna impertit
+salutamina. D[=u] domini nostri regis obitum separatim plangimus
+(filij charissimi) d˙mq; dietim magis magisque regno hÊreditatis
+vestrÊ priuamini, miror quid captetis consilij, dum sciatis
+intermissionis vestrÊ dilatione inuasoris vestri imperij fieri
+quotidiË soliditat[=e]. Is enim incessanter vicos & vrbes circuit, &
+sibi amicos principes muneribus, minis, & precibus facit: sed vnum
+Ë vobis super se mallent regnare qu‡m istius (qui nunc ijs imperat)
+teneri ditione. Vnde rogo vnus vestrum ad me velociter & priuatË
+veniat, vt salubre ‡ me consilium accipiat, & sciat quo pacto hoc
+negotium quod volo fieri debeat, per prÊsentem quÛque internuncium
+quid super his facturi estis remandate. Valete cordis mei viscera."
+
+_The same in English_.
+
+"Emma in name onelie queene to hir sons Edward and Alfred sendeth
+motherlie greeting. Whilest we separatelie bewaile the death of our
+souereigne lord the king (most deare sonnes) and whilest you
+are euerie day more and more depriued from the kingdome of your
+inheritance, I maruell what you doo determine, sith you know by the
+delay of your ceassing to make some enterprise, the grounded force
+of the vsurper of your kingdom is dailie made the stronger. For
+incessantlie he goeth from towne to towne, from citie to citie, and
+maketh the lords his friends by rewards, threats, and praiers, but
+they had rather haue one of you to reigne ouer them, than to be kept
+vnder the rule of this man that now gouerneth them. Wherefore my
+request is, that one of you doo come with speed, and that priuilie
+ouer to me, that he may vnderstand my wholesome aduise, and know in
+what sort this matter ought to be handled, which I would haue to go
+forward, and see that ye send mee word by this present messenger what
+you meane to doo herein. Fare ye well euen the bowels of my heart."
+
+These letters were deliuered vnto such as were made priuie to the
+purposed treason, who being fullie instructed how to deale, went ouer
+into Normandie, and presenting the letters vnto the yoong gentlemen,
+vsed the matter so, that they thought verelie that this message had
+bÈene sent from their mother, and wrote againe by them that brought
+the letters, that one of them would not faile but come ouer vnto hir
+according to that she had requested, and withall appointed the day and
+time. The messengers returning to king Harold, informed him how they
+had sped. The yoonger brother Alfred, with his brothers consent, tooke
+with him a certeine number of gentlemen and men of warre, and first
+came into Flanders, where after he had remained a while with earle
+Baldwine, he increased his retinue with a few Bullogners, and passed
+ouer into England, but approching to the shore, he was streightwaies
+descried by his enimies, who hasted foorth to set vpon him; but
+perceiuing their drift, he bad the ships cast about, and make againe
+to the sea; then landing at an other place, he ment to go the next way
+to his mother.
+
+[Sidenote: Godwin was suspected to do this vnder a colour to betray
+him as by writers it sÈemeth.]
+But earle Goodwine hearing of his arriuall, met him, receiued
+him into his assurance, and binding his credit with a corporall oth,
+became his man, and therwith leading him out of the high way that
+leadeth to London, he brought him to Gilford, where he lodged all the
+strangers, by a score, a doozen, and halfe a score togither in innes,
+so as but a few remained about the yoong gentleman Alfred to attend
+vpon him. There was plentie of meat and drinke prepared in euerie
+lodging, for the refreshing of all the companie. And Goodwine taking
+his leaue for that night, departed to his lodging, promising the next
+morning to come againe to giue his dutifull attendance on Alfred.
+
+But behold, after they had filled themselues with meats and drinks,
+[Sidenote: Not onelie Goodwine but other such as king Harold appointed,
+took Alfred with his Normans.]
+and were gone to bed, in the dead of the night came such as king
+Harold had appointed, and entring into euerie inne, first seized vpon
+the armor and weapons that belonged to the strangers: which done,
+they tooke them, and chained them fast with fetters and manacles, so
+kÈeping them sure till the next morning. Which being come, they
+were brought foorth with their hands bound behind their backs, and
+deliuered to most cruell tormentors, who were commanded to spare none
+but euerie tenth man, as he came to hand by lot, and so they slue nine
+and left the tenth aliue. Of those that were left aliue, some they
+kept to serue as bondmen, other for couetousnesse of gaine they sold,
+and some they put in prison, of whome yet diuerse afterwards escaped.
+This with more hath the foresaid author written of this matter,
+declaring further, that Alfred being conueied into the Ile of Elie,
+had not onelie his eies put out in most cruell wise, but was also
+presentlie there murthered. But he speaketh not further of the maner
+how he was made away, sauing that he saith he forbeareth to make long
+recitall of this matter, bicause he will not renew the mothers grÈefe
+in hearing it, sith there can be no greater sorrow to the mother than
+to heare of hir sonnes death.
+
+∂ I remember in Caxton we read, that his cruell tormentors should
+cause his bellie to be opened, & taking out one end of his bowels or
+guts, tied the same to a stake which they had set fast in the ground;
+then with nÈedels of iron pricking his bodie, they caused him to run
+about the stake, till he had woond out all his intrailes, & so ended
+he his innocent life, to the great shame & obloquie of his cruel
+aduersaries. But whether he was thus tormented or not, or rather died
+(as I thinke) of the anguish by putting out his eies, no doubt but his
+death was reuenged by Gods hand in those that procured it. But whether
+erle Goodwine was chÈefe causer thereof, in betraieng him vnder a
+cloked colour of pretended frÈendship, I cannot say: but that he tooke
+him and slue his companie, as some haue written, I cannot thinke it to
+be true, both as well for that which ye haue heard recited out of the
+author that wrote "Encomium EmmÊ," as also for that it should sÈeme he
+might neuer be so directlie charged with it, but that he had matter to
+alledge in his owne excuse. But now to other affaires of Harold.
+
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ QuÈene Emma banished.]
+After he had made away his halfe brother Alfred, he spoiled
+his mother in law quÈene Emma of the most part of hir riches, and
+therewith banished hir quite out of the realme: so that she sailed
+ouer to Flanders, where she was honourablie receiued of earle
+Baldwine, and hauing of him honourable prouision assigned hir, she
+continued there for the space of thrÈe yeeres, till that after
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. Harold degenerateth from his father. _Hen. Hunt._]
+the death of Harold, she was sent for by hir sonne Hardiknought, that
+succÈeded Harold in the kingdome. Moreouer, Harold made small account
+of his subiects, degenerating from the noble vertues of his father,
+following him in few things (except in exacting of tributes and
+paiments.) He caused indeed eight markes of siluer to be leuied of
+[Sidenote: A nauie in a readinesse. Euill men, the longer they liue,
+the more they grow into miserie. _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._]
+euerie port or hauen in England, to the reteining of 16 ships
+furnished with men of warre, which continued euer in readinesse to
+defend the coasts from pirats. To conclude with this Harold, his
+spÈedie death prouided well for his fame, bicause (as it was thought)
+if his life had bÈene of long continuance, his infamie had bÈene the
+greater. But after he had reigned foure yÈeres, or (as other gathered)
+three yÈeres and thrÈe moneths, he departed out of this world at
+Oxford, & was buried at Winchester (as some say.) Other say he died at
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+Meneford in the moneth of Aprill, and was buried at Westminster,
+which should appeare to be true by that which after is reported of his
+brother Hardiknoughts cruell dealing, and great spite shewed toward
+his dead bodie, as after shall be specified.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Hardicnute is sent for into England to be made king; alteration
+in the state of Norwaie and Denmarke by the death of king Cnute,
+Hardicnute is crowned, he sendeth for his mother queene Emma,
+Normandie ruled by the French king, Hardicnute reuengeth his mothers
+exile upon the dead bodie of his stepbrother Harold, queene Emma and
+erle Goodwine haue the gouernment of things in their hands, Hardicnute
+leuieth a sore tribute upon his subiects; contempt of officers &
+deniall of a prince his tribute sharpelie punished; prince Edward
+commeth into England; the bishop of Worcester accused and put from his
+see for being accessarie to the murthering of Alfred, his restitution
+procured by contribution; Earle Goodwine being accused for the same
+trespasse excuseth himselfe, and iustifieth his cause by swearing, but
+speciallie by presenting the king with an inestimable gift; the cause
+why Goodwine purposed Alfreds death; the English peoples care about
+the succession to the crowne, moonke Brightwalds dreame and vision
+touching that matter; Hardicnute poisoned at a bridall, his
+conditions, speciallie his hospitalitie, of him the Englishmen learned
+to eate and drinke immoderatlie, the necessitie of sobrietie, the end
+of the Danish regiment in this land, and when they began first to
+inuade the English coasts._
+
+THE XV. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: HARDICNUTE, or HARDIKNOUGHT.]
+After that Harold was dead, all the nobles of the realme, both
+Danes and Englishmen agrÈed to send for Hardiknought, the sonne of
+Canute by his wife quÈene Emma, and to make him king. HÈere is to be
+noted, that by the death of king Canute, the state of things was much
+altered in those countries of beyond the seas wherein he had the rule
+[Sidenote: Alteration in the state of things. _Simon Dun._, &
+_Matt. West._ say, that he was at Bruges in Flanders with his
+mother when he was thus sent for, having come thither to visit hir.
+1041.]
+and dominion. For the Norwegians elected one Magnus, the sonne of
+Olauus to be their king, and the Danes chose this Hardiknought, whome
+their writers name Canute the third, to be their gouernor. This
+Hardiknought or Canute being aduertised of the death of his halfe
+brother Harold, and that the lords of England had chosen him to their
+king, with all conuenient speed prepared a nauie, and imbarking a
+certeine number of men of warre, tooke the sea, and had the wind so
+fauorable for his purpose, that he arriued upon the coast of Kent the
+sixt day after he set out of Denmarke, and so comming to London, was
+ioifullie receiued, and proclaimed king, and crowned of Athelnotus
+archbishop of Canturburie, in the yere of our Lord 1041, in the first
+yÈere of the emperour Henrie the third, in the 9 yeere of Henrie
+the first of that name king of France, and in the first yÈere of
+Magfinloch, ali‡s Machabeda king of Scotland. Incontinentlie after
+[Sidenote: QuÈene Emma sent for.]
+his establishment in the rule of this realme, he sent into Flanders
+for his mother quÈene Emma, who during the time of hir banishment,
+had remained there. For Normandie in that season was gouerned by the
+French king, by reason of the minoritie of duke William, surnamed the
+bastard.
+
+Moreouer, in reuenge of the wrong offered to quÈene Emma by hir sonne
+[Sidenote: The bodie of king Harold taken vp, and throwen into Thames.]
+in law Harold, king Hardicnute did cause Alfrike archbishop of
+Yorke and earle Goodwine, with other noble men to go to Westminster,
+and there to take vp the bodie of the same Harold, and withall
+appointed, that the head thereof should be striken off, and the trunke
+of it cast into the riuer of Thames. Which afterwards being found by
+fishers, was taken vp and buried in the churchyard of S. Clement
+[Sidenote: S. Clement Danes.]
+Danes without Temple barre at London. He committed the order and
+gouernement of things to the hands of his mother Emma, and of Goodwine
+[Sidenote: A tribute raised. _Hen. Hunt._]
+that was erle of Kent. He leuied a sore tribute of his subiects
+here in England to pay the souldiers and mariners of his nauie, as
+first 21 thousand pounds, & 99 pounds, and afterward vnto 32 ships
+[Sidenote:_ Simon Dun._ _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. West._
+_Sim. Dun._]
+there was a paiment made of a 11 thousand and 48 pounds. To euerie
+mariner of his nauie he caused a paiment of 8 marks to be made, and to
+euerie master 12 marks. About the paiment of this monie great grudge
+grew amongst the people, insomuch that two of his seruants, which were
+appointed collectors in the citie of Worcester, the one named Feader,
+and the other Turstane, were there slaine. In reuenge of which
+contempt a great part of the countrie with the citie was burnt, and
+the goods of the citizens put to the spoile by such power of lords and
+men of warre as the king had sent against them.
+
+Shortlie after, Edward king Hardicnutes brother came foorth of
+Normandie to visit him and his mother quÈene Emma, of whome he was
+most ioifullie and honorablie welcomed and interteined, and
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ _Ran. Higd._ _Marianus_.]
+shortlie after made returne backe againe. It should appeare by some
+writers, that after his comming ouer out of Normandie he remained
+still in the realme, so that he was not in Normandie when his halfe
+brother Hardicnute died, but here in England: although other make
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+other report, as after shall bÈe shewed. Also (as before ye haue
+heard) some writers seeme to meane, that the elder brother Alfred came
+ouer at the same time. But suerlie they are therein deceiued: for
+it was knowne well inough how tenderlie king Hardicnute loued his
+brethren by the mothers side, so that there was not anie of the lords
+[Sidenote: The bishop of Worcester accused for making away of Alfred.]
+in his daies, that durst attempt anie such iniurie against them.
+True it is, that as well earle Goodwine, as the bishop of Worcester
+(that was also put in blame and suspected for the apprehending and
+making away of Alfred, as before ye haue heard) were charged by
+Hardicnute as culpable in that matter, insomuch that the said bishop
+was expelled out of his sÈe by Hardicnute: and after twelue moneths
+space was restored, by meanes of such summes of monie as he gaue by
+waie of amends.
+
+[Sidenote: Earle Goodwin excuseth himselfe.]
+Earle Goodwine was also put to his purgation, by taking an oth
+that he was not guiltie. Which oth was the better allowed, by reason
+of such a present as he gaue to the king for the redÈeming of his
+[Sidenote: The gift which earle Goodwin gaue to the king.]
+fauour and good will, that is to say, a ship with a sterne of gold,
+conteining therein 80 souldiers, wearing on each of their armes two
+bracelets of gold of 16 ounces weight, a triple habergion guilt on
+their bodies, with guilt burgenets on their heads, a swoord with guilt
+hilts girded to their wastes, a battell-axe after the maner of the
+Danes on their left shoulder, a target with bosses and mails guilt in
+their left hand, a dart in their right hand: and thus to conclude,
+they were furnished at all points with armor and weapon accordinglie.
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+It hath bÈene said, that earle Goodwine minded to marie his
+daughter to one of these brethren, and perceiuing that the elder
+brother Alfred would disdaine to haue hir, thought good to dispatch
+him, that the other taking hir to wife, hÈe might be next heire to the
+crowne, and so at length inioy it, as afterwards came to passe.
+
+Also about that time, when the linage of the kings of England was in
+maner extinct, the English people were much carefull (as hath bÈene
+said) about the succession of those that should inioie the crowne.
+Wherevpon as one Brightwold a moonke of Glastenburie, that was
+afterward bishop of Wincester, or (as some haue written) of Worcester,
+studied oftentimes thereon: it chanced that he dreamed one night as he
+slept in his bed, that he saw saint Peter consecrate & annoint Edward
+the sonne of Egelred (as then remaining in exile in Normandie) king of
+England. And as he thought, he did demand of saint Peter, who should
+succÈed the said Edward? Wherevnto answer was made by the apostle;
+Haue thou no care for such matters, for the kingdome of England is
+Gods kingdome. Which suerlie in good earnest may appeare by manie
+great arguments to be full true vnto such as shall well consider the
+state of this realme from time to time, how there hath bÈene euer
+gouernours raised vp to mainteine the maiestie of the kingdome, and
+to reduce the same to the former dignitie, when by anie infortunate
+mishap it hath beene brought in danger.
+
+[Sidenote: The death of K. Hardicnute. _Sim. Dunel._
+_Matth. West._ 1042.]
+But to returne now to king Hardicnute, after he had reigned two
+yÈers lacking 10 daies, as he sat at the table in a great feast holden
+at Lambeth, he fell downe suddenlie with the pot in his hand, and so
+died not without some suspicion of poison. This chanced on the 8
+of Iune at Lambeth aforesaid, where, on the same day a mariage was
+solemnized betwÈene the ladie Githa, the daughter of a noble man
+called Osgot Clappa, and a Danish lord also called Canute Prudan. His
+bodie was buried at Winchester besides his father. He was of nature
+[Sidenote: K. Hardicnute his conditions and liberalitie in
+housekeeping. _Hen. Hunt._]
+verie curteous, gentle and liberall, speciallie in keeping good
+chÈere in his house, so that he would haue his table couered foure
+times a day, & furnished with great plentie of meates and drinks,
+wishing that his seruants and all strangers that came to his palace,
+[Sidenote: Of whom the Englishmen learned excessiue fÈeding.]
+might rather leaue than want. It hath bÈene commonlie told, that
+Englishmen learned of him their excessiue gourmandizing & vnmeasurable
+filling of their panches with meates and drinkes, whereby they forgat
+the vertuous vse of sobrietie, so much necessarie to all estates and
+degrÈes, so profitable for all common-wealthes, and so commendable
+both in the sight of God, and all good men.
+
+[Sidenote: The end of the Danish rulers.]
+In this Hardicnute ceased the rule of the Danes within this land,
+with the persecution which they had executed against the English
+nation, for the space of 250 yeres & more, that is to say, euer since
+the tenth yeere of Brithrike the king of Westsaxons, at what time they
+first began to inuade the English coasts. Howbeit (after others) they
+should sÈeme to haue ruled here but 207, reckoning from their bringing
+in by the Welshmen in despite of the Saxons, at which time they first
+began to inhabit here, which was 835 of Christ, 387 after the comming
+of the Saxons, and 35 nÈere complet of the reigne of Egbert.
+
+∂ But to let this pÈece of curiositie passe, this land felt that they
+had a time of arriuall, a time of inuading, a time of ouerrunning, and
+a time of ouerruling the inhabitants of this maine continent. Wherof
+manifest proofes are at this day remaining in sundrie places, sundrie
+ruines I meane and wastes committed by them; vpon the which whensoeuer
+a man of a relenting spirit casteth his eie, he can not but enter
+into a dolefull consideration of former miseries, and lamenting the
+defacements of this Ile by the crueltie of the bloudthirstie enimie,
+cannot but wish (if he haue but "Minimam misericordiÊ guttam quÊ maior
+est spatioso oceano," as one saith) and earnestlie desire in his heart
+that the like may neuer light vpon this land, but may be auerted and
+turned away from all christian kingdomes, through his mercie, whose
+wrath by sinne being set on fire, is like a consuming flame; and the
+swoord of whose vengeance being sharpened with the whetstone of mens
+wickednesse, shall hew them in pÈeces as wood for the fornace.
+
+_Thus farre the tumultuous and tyrannicall regiment of the Danes,
+inferring fulnesse of afflictions to the English people, wherewith
+likewise the seuenth booke is shut vp._
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (7 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16617-0.txt or 16617-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/6/1/16617/
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/16617-0.zip b/16617-0.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..87f47b2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16617-0.zip
diff --git a/16617-h.zip b/16617-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3754751
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16617-h.zip
diff --git a/16617-h/16617-h.htm b/16617-h/16617-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..90242cf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16617-h/16617-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,2984 @@
+   <!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN"
+	"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd">
+
+	<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+	<head>
+	<meta name="generator" content="HTML Tidy, see www.w3.org" />
+	  <meta http-equiv="Content-Type"
+	          content="text/html; charset=utf-8" />
+	  <title>Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (7 of 8) - Raphael Holinshed </title>
+	  <style type="text/css">
+
+	  body {
+	  background: #ffffff;
+	  margin-left:14%;
+	  margin-right:14%;
+	  }
+
+	  p {
+	  text-align: justify;
+	  }
+
+	  td.left {
+	  font-weight: bold;
+	  text-align: left;
+	  }
+
+	  td.right {
+	  font-weight: bold;
+	  text-align: right;
+	  }
+
+	  blockquote {
+	  text-align: justify;
+	  margin-left: 25%;
+	  }
+
+	  p.indent {
+	  margin-left: 25%;
+	  }
+
+	  p.indentq {
+	  margin-left: 30%;
+	  }
+
+	  p.indent1 {
+	  margin-left: 10%;
+	  }
+
+	  p.indent1a {
+	  margin-left: 15%;
+	  }
+
+	  p.center {
+	  text-align: center;
+	  }
+
+	  span.indent1 {
+	  margin-left: 1em;
+	  }
+
+	  span.indent2 {
+	  margin-left: 2em;
+	  }
+
+	  h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+	  text-align: center;
+	  }
+
+	  span.rightnote {
+	  position: absolute;
+	  left: 88%;
+	  right: 1%;
+	  font-size: 0.7em;
+	  text-align: left;
+	  }
+
+	  span.leftnote {
+	  position: absolute;
+	  left: 1%;
+	  right: 88%;
+	  font-size: 0.7em;
+	  text-align: left;
+	  }
+
+	  span.page {
+	  position: absolute;
+	  left: 0%;
+	  right: 88%;
+	  font-size: 0.7em;
+	  color: #aaaaaa;
+	  text-align: left;
+	  }
+
+	  span.right {
+	  text-align: right;
+	  font-size: 0.9em;
+	  }
+
+	  span.giant {
+	  font-size: 7em;
+	  }
+
+	  hr {
+	  text-align: center;
+	  width: 10%;
+	  margin-left: auto;
+		margin-right: auto;
+	  color: #000000;
+	  }
+
+	  hr.medium {width: 30%;
+	  color: black;
+	  }
+
+	  hr.full {width: 70%;
+	  color: black;
+	  }
+
+	  a:link {
+	  text-decoration: none;
+	  }
+
+	  a:visited {
+	  color: blue;
+	  text-decoration: none;
+	  }
+
+	  a:hover {
+	  color: blue;
+	  background: #ffffff;
+	  text-decoration: none;
+	  }
+
+	  a:active {
+	  text-decoration: underline;
+	  }
+
+	  a.contents:link {
+      color:#000000;
+      text-decoration:none;
+      }
+
+      a.contents:visited {
+      color:#000000;
+      text-decoration:none;
+      }
+
+      a.contents:hover {
+      color:blue;
+      background:#ffffff;
+      text-decoration:none;
+      }
+
+      a.contents:active {
+      color: #0000ff;
+      text-decoration:underline;
+      }
+
+	  </style>
+	</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (7 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (7 of 8)
+       The Seventh Boke of the Historie of England
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: August 29, 2005 [EBook #16617]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<a name="page702" id="page702"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;702]</span>
+<br /><br />
+
+<h3>THE SEVENTH BOKE</h3>
+
+<h5>OF THE</h5>
+
+<h2>HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.</h2>
+
+<br /><br /><br />
+
+	<hr class="full" />
+<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
+<table width="80%" align="center" border="0" summary="contents">
+<tr>
+ <td class="left" width="70%">&nbsp;<br /></td>
+ <td class="right" valign="top">Page</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#first7">THE FIRST CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page702">702</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#second7">THE SECOND CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page705">705</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#third7">THE THIRD CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page707">707</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#fourth7">THE FOURTH CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page709">709</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#fift7">THE FIFT CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page712">712</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#sixt7">THE SIXT CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page713">713</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#seuenth7">THE SEUENTH CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page716">716</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#eight7">THE EIGHT CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page718">718</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#ninth7">THE NINTH CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page721">721</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#tenth7">THE TENTH CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page724">724</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#eleuenth7">THE XJ CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page727">727</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#twelfe7">THE TWELFTH CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page729">729</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#xiij7">THE XIIJ CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page730">730</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#xiiij7">THE XIIIJ CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page732">732</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+	   <td class="left" width="70%" valign="top">
+	   <a class="contents" href="#xv7">THE XV CHAPTER</a></td>
+       <td class="right" valign="top"><a href="#page736">736</a></td>
+</tr>
+</table>
+
+	<br /><br /><hr class="full" /><br /><br /><br />
+
+
+   <hr /><br /><br />
+   <a name="first7" id="first7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>Egelred succeedeth Edward the martyr in the kingdoms of England, the decaie of the
+realme in his reigne, Dunstane refusing to consecrate him is therevnto inforced, Dunstans
+prophesies of the English people and Egelred their king, his slouth and idlenes accompanied
+with other vices, the Danes arriue on the coasts of Kent and make spoile of manie
+places; warre betwixt the king and the bishop of Rochester, archbishop Dunstans bitter
+denunciation against the king because he would not be pacified with the bishop of Rochester
+without moneie; Dunstans parentage, his strange trance, and what a woonderfull thing
+he did during the time it lasted, his education and bringing vp, with what good qualities
+he was indued, an incredible tale of his harpe, how he was reuoked from louing and lusting
+after women whereto he was addicted, his terrible dreame of a rough beare, what
+preferments he obteined by his skill in the expounding of dreames.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE FIRST CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">EGELRED.</span>
+In the former booke was discoursed the troubled state of this land by the manifold and
+mutinous inuasions of the Danes; who though they sought to ingrosse the rule of euerie
+part and parcell therof into their hands; yet being resisted by the valiantnesse of the gouernors
+supported with the aid of their people, they were disappointed of their expectation,
+and receiued manie a dishonorable or rather reprochfull repulse at their aduersaries hands.
+Much mischiefe doubtlesse they did, and more had doone, if they had not béene met withall
+in like measure of extremitie as they offred, to the offense and ouerthrow of great multitudes.
+Their first entrance into this land is controuersed among writers, some saieng that it was in
+the daies of king Britricus, other some affirming that it was in the time of king Egbert, &amp;c:
+about which point (sith it is a matter of no great moment) we count it labour lost to vse
+manie woords: onelie this by the waie is notewoorthie, that the Danes had an vnperfect
+or rather a lame and limping rule in this land, so long as the gouernors were watchfull,
+diligent, politike at home, and warlike abroad. But when these kind of kings discontinued,
+and that the raines of the regiment fell into the hands of a pezzant not a puissant prince, a
+man euill qualified, dissolute, slacke and licentious, not regarding the dignitie of his owne
+person, nor fauoring the good estate of the people; the Danes who before were coursed
+from coast to coast, and pursued from place to place, as more willing to leaue the land, than
+desirous to tarrie in the same; tooke occasion of stomach and courage to reenter this Ile,
+&amp; waxing more bold and confident, more desperate and venturous, spared no force, omitted
+no opportunitie, let slip no aduantage that they might possiblie take, to put in practise and
+fullie to accomplish their long conceiued purpose.</p>
+<p>
+Now bicause the Danes in the former kings daies were reencountred (and that renowmedlie)<a name="page703" id="page703"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;703]</span>
+so often as they did encounter, and séeking the totall regiment, were dispossessed
+of their partile principalitie, which by warlike violence they obteined; and for that
+the Saxons were interessed in the land, and these but violent incrochers, vnable to kéepe
+that which they came to by constreint; we haue thought it conuenient to comprise the
+troubled estate of that time in the sixt booke; the rather for the necessarie consequence of
+matters then in motion: and héere déeme it not amisse, at so great and shamefull loosenesse
+(speciallie in a prince) ministring hart and courage to the enimie, to begin the seuenth
+booke. Wherin is expressed the chiefest time of their flourishing estate in this land; if in
+tumults, vprores, battels, and bloudshed, such a kind of estate may possiblie be found. For
+héere the Danes lord it, heere they take vpon them like souereignes, &amp; héere (if at anie time
+they had absolute authoritie) they did what they might in the highest degrée: as shall be
+declared in the vnfortunate affaires of vngratious Egelred or Etheldred, the sonne of king
+Edgar, and of his last wife queene Alfred, who was ordeined king in place of his brother
+Edward, after the same Edward was dispatched out of the waie, and began his reigne ouer
+<span class="rightnote">979. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+this realme of England, in the yéere of our Lord 979, which was in the seuenth yéere of the
+emperor Otho the second, in the 24 of Lothaire K. of France, and about the second or third
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+yeere of Kenneth the third of that name king of Scotland.</p>
+<p>
+This Egelred or Etheldred was the 30 in number from Cerdicus the first king of the
+Westsaxons: through his negligent gouernment, the state of the commonwealth fell into
+such decaie (as writers doo report) that vnder him it may be said, how the kingdome was
+come to the vttermost point or period of old and féeble age, which is the next degrée to the
+graue. For wheras, whilest the realme was diuided at the first by the Saxons into sundrie
+dominions, it grew at length (as it were increasing from youthfull yeeres) to one absolute
+monarchie, which passed vnder the late remembred princes, Egbert, Adelstane, Edgar, and
+others, so that in their daies it might be said, how it was growne to mans state, but now
+vnder this Egelred, through famine, pestilence, and warres, the state thereof was so shaken,
+turned vpside downe, and weakened on ech part, that rightlie might the season be likened
+vnto the old broken yéeres of mans life, which through féeblenesse is not able to helpe it
+selfe. Dunstane archbishop of Canturburie was thought to haue foreséene this thing, and
+therfore refused to annoint Egelred king, which by the murther of his brother should atteine
+to the gouernment: but at length he was compelled vnto it, and so he consecrated
+him at Kingston vpon Thames, as the maner then was, on the 24 day of Aprill, assisted by
+Oswald archbishop of Yorke, and ten other bishops.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Will. Malmes.</i></span>
+But (as hath béene reported) Dunstane then said that the English people should suffer
+condigne punishment generallie, with losse of ancient liberties, which before that time they
+had inioied. Dunstane also long before prophesied of the slouthfulnesse that should remaine
+in this Egelred. For at what time he ministred the sacrament of baptisme to him;
+shortlie after he came into this world, he defiled the font with the ordure of his wombe (as
+hath beene said:) whervpon Dunstane being troubled in mind, "By the Lord (saith he)
+and his blessed mother, this child shall prooue to be a slouthfull person." It hath beene
+written also, that when he was but ten yeeres of age, and heard that his brother Edward
+was slaine, he so offended his mother with wéeping, bicause she could not still him, that
+hauing no rod at hand, she tooke tapers or sizes that stood before hir, and beat him so sore
+with them, that she had almost killed him, whereby he could neuer after abide to haue anie
+such candels lighted before him.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+This Egelred (as writers say) was nothing giuen to warlike enterprises, but was slouthfull,
+a louer of idlenesse, and delighting in riotous lusts, which being knowne to all men, caused
+him to be euill spoken of amongst his owne people, and nothing feared amongst strangers.
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Ran. Higd.</i> 980.</span>
+Heerevpon the Danes that exercised rouing on the seas, began to conceiue a boldnesse of
+courage to disquiet and molest the sea-coasts of the realme, in so much that in the second
+yéere of this Egelreds reigne, they came with seuen ships on the English coasts of Kent, and
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+spoiled the Ile of Tenet, the towne of Southampton, and in the yeere following they destroied<a name="page704" id="page704"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;704]</span>
+S. Petroks abbeie in Cornwall, Porthland in Deuonshire, and diuerse other places by
+the sea side, speciallie in Deuonshire &amp; Cornwall. Also a great part of Cheshire was destroied
+by pirats of Norway.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="leftnote">982.</span>
+The same yéere by casualtie of fire, a great part of the citie of London was burnt. In
+<span class="rightnote">983. <br />Alfer or Elfer duke of Mercia departed this life.</span>
+the yeere of our Lord 983, Alfer duke of Mercia departed this life, who was coosen to king
+<span class="leftnote">Alfrike or Elfrike duke of Mercia. <br /><i>Fabian. <br />Wil. Malm.
+<br />Matt. West.</i></span>
+Edgar, &amp; his sonne Alfrike tooke vpon him the rule of that dukedome, and within thrée
+yéeres after was banished the land. About the eight yéere of his reigne, Egelred maried
+one Elgina or Ethelgina, daughter of earle Egbert. In the ninth yeere of his reigne, vpon
+occasion of strife betwéene him and the bishop of Rochester, he made warre against the
+same bishop, wasted his lordships, and besieged the citie of Rochester, till Dunstan procured
+the bishops peace with paiment of an hundred pounds in gold. And bicause the K. would
+not agrée with the bishop without moneie at the onelie request of Dunstane, the said Dunstane
+did send him woord, that sithens he made more account of gold than of God, more
+of monie than of S. Andrew, patrone of the church of Rochester, and more of couetousnesse
+than of him being the archbishop, the mischiefs which the Lord had threatned would
+shortlie fall and come to passe, but the same should not chance whilest he was aliue, who
+died in the yéere following, on the 25 of Maie, being saturdaie.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Vita Dunstani.</i></span>
+Of this Dunstane manie things are recorded by writers, that he should be of such holinesse
+and vertue, that God wrought manie miracles by him, both whilest he liued heere on
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Iohn Capgr. <br />Osborne. <br />Ran. Higd.</i></span>
+earth, and also after his deceasse. He was borne in Westsaxon, his father was named
+Heorstan, and his mother Cinifride, who in his youth set him to schoole, where he so profited,
+that he excelled all his equals in age. Afterward he fell sicke of an ague, which
+vexed him so sore that it draue him into a frensie: and therefore his parents appointed him
+to the cure and charge of a certeine woman, where his disease grew so on him, that he fell
+in a trance, as though he had béene dead, and after that he suddenlie arose, &amp; by chance
+caught a staffe in his hand, and ran vp and downe through hils and dales, and laid about
+him as though he had béene afraid of mad dogs. The next night (as it is said) he gat him
+to the top of the church (by the helpe of certeine ladders that stood there for woorkemen to
+mend the roofe) and there ran vp and downe verie dangerouslie, but in the end came
+safelie downe, and laid him to sléepe betwéene two men that watched the church that night,
+&amp; when he awaked, he maruelled how he came there. Finallie, recouering his disease, his
+parents made him a priest, and placed him in the abbeie of Glastenburie, where he gaue
+himselfe to the reading of scriptures and knowledge of vertue. But as well his kinsmen as
+certeine other did raise a report of him, that he gaue not himselfe so much to the reading of
+scriptures, as to charming, coniuring and sorcerie, which he vtterlie denied: howbeit learned
+he was in déed, &amp; could doo manie pretie things both in handie woorke and other deuises:
+he had good skill in musicke and delighted much therein. At length he grew in such
+fauour, that he was aduanced into the seruice of king Adelstane.</p>
+<p>
+Vpon a time, as he came to a gentlewomans house with his harpe, and hoong the same
+on the wall, while he shaped a priests stole, the harpe suddenlie began to plaie a psalme,
+which draue the whole houshold in such feare, that they ran out and said, he was too
+cunning, and knew more than was expedient: wherevpon he was accused of necromancie,
+and so banished out of the court. After this he began to haue a liking to women, and
+when Elfeagus then bishop of Winchester and his coosen, persuaded him to become a moonke,
+he refused it, for he rather wished to haue maried a yoong damesell, whose pleasant companie
+he dailie inioied. But being soone after striken with such a swelling disease in his
+bellie, that all his bodie was brought into such state, as though he had béene infected with a
+foule leprosie, he bethought him selfe, and vpon his recouerie sent to the bishop, who immediatlie
+shore him a moonke, in which life he liued in so great opinion of holinesse, as he
+in time became abbat of Glastenburie: where on a time as he was in his praiers before the
+altar of S. George, he fell asléepe: and imagining in his dreame, that an vglie rough beare
+came towards him with open mouth, and set his forefeet vpon his shoulders readie to deuoure<a name="page705" id="page705"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;705]</span>
+him, he suddenlie wakening for feare, caught his walking staffe which he commonlie
+went with, and laid about him, that all the church rang thereof, to the great woonder of
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polychron.</i></span>
+such as stood by. The common tale of his plucking the diuell by the nose with a paire of
+pinsors, for tempting him with women, while he was making a chalice: the great loue that
+the ladie Elfleda néere kinswoman to king Adelstane bare him to hir dieng day, with a
+great manie of other such like matters, I leaue as friuolous, and wholie impertinent to our
+purpose: onelie this I read, that through declaring of his dreames and visions, he obteined
+in the time of king Edgar, first the bishoprike of Worcester, after of London, &amp; last of all
+the archbishoprike of Canturburie. But leauing Dunstane and the fond deuises depending
+vpon the commemoration of his life, we will now returne to the dooings of Egelred, and
+speake of such things in the next chapter as chanced in his time.</p>
+
+    <hr /><br /><br />
+	<a name="second7" id="second7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>The Danes inuade England on each side, they are vanquished by the English, Goda earle
+of Deuonshire slaine; the Danes in a battell fought at Maldon kill Brightnod earle of
+Essex and the most of his armie, ten thousand pounds paid to them by composition that
+they should not trouble the English subjects, they cease their crueltie for a time, but
+within a while after fall to their bloudie bias, the English people despaire to resist them,
+Egelred addresseth a nauie against the Danes vnder the erles Alfrike and Turold, Alfrike
+traitorouslie taketh part with the Danes, his ship and souldiers are taken, his sonne Algar
+is punished for his fathers offense, the Danes make great wast in many parts of this
+Iland, they besiege London and are repelled with dishonor, they driue king Egelred to
+buy peace of them for </i>16000 <i>pounds; Aulafe king of Norwey is honorablie interteined
+of Egelred, to whome he promiseth at his baptisme neuer to make warre against England,
+the great zeale of people in setting forward the building of Durham towne and the
+minster.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE SECOND CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm. <br />Matt. Westm.</i> <br />The Danes inuade this land.</span>
+Shortlie after the decease of Dunstane, the Danes inuaded this realme on each side,
+wasting and spoiling the countrie in most miserable wise. They arriued in so manie places
+at once, that the Englishmen could not well deuise whither to go to encounter first with
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Alias</i> Wecederport.  <br /><i>H. Hunt. <br />Simon Dun.</i></span>
+them. Some of them spoiled a place or towne called Wichport, and from thence passing
+further into the countrie, were met with by the Englishmen, who giuing them battell, lost
+their capteine Goda: but yet they got the victorie, and beat the Danes out of the field, and
+<span class="rightnote">Danes vanquished. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+so that part of the Danish armie was brought to confusion. Simon Dunel. saith, that the
+Englishmen in déed wan the field here, but not without great losse. For besides Goda
+<span class="leftnote">Goda earle of Deuonshire slain. <br /><i>Matt. West.</i></span>
+(who by report of the same author was Earle of Deuonshire) there died an other valiant
+man of warre named Strenwold. In the yeere 991, Brightnod earle of Essex, at Maldon
+gaue battell to an armie of Danes (which vnder their leaders Iustine and Guthmond had
+spoiled Gipswich) and was there ouercome and slaine with the most part of his people, and so
+the Danes obteined in that place the victorie.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>991.</i></span>
+In the same yéere, and in the 13 yeere of, king Egelreds reigne, when the land was on
+each side sore afflicted, wasted and haried by the Danes, which couered the same as they had
+béene grashoppers: by the aduise of the archbishop of Canturburie Siricius (which was the
+second of that sée after Dunstane) a composition was taken with the Danes, so that for the
+<span class="rightnote">Ten thousand pounds paid to the Danes.  <br />Danegilt.</span>
+sum of ten thousand pounds to be paied to them by the king, they should couenant not to
+trouble his subjects anie further. This monie was called Danegilt or Dane monie, and was
+leuied of the people. Although other take that to be Danegilt, which was giuen vnto such
+Danes as king Egelred afterwards reteined in his seruice, to defend the land from other Danes
+and enimies that sought to inuade his dominions. But by what name so euer this monie<a name="page706" id="page706"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;706]</span>
+(which the Danes now receiued) was called, true it is that herevpon they ceassed from their
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br />992.</span>
+most cruell inuasions for a time. But shortlie after they had refreshed themselues, and recouered
+new strength, they began to play their old parts againe, dooing the like mischéefe
+by their semblable inuasions, as they had vsed before. By reason hereof such feare came
+vpon the English people, that they despaired to be able to resist the enimies.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br />A nauie set forth.</span>
+The king yet caused a nauie to be set foorth at London, whereof he appointed earle
+Alfrike (whome before he had banished) to be high admerall, ioining with him earle Turold.
+This nauie did set forward from London toward the enimies, who hauing warning giuen
+them from Alfrike, escaped away without hurt. Shortly after a greater nauie of the Danes
+came, and incountered with the kings fléet, so that a great number of the Londoners were
+<span class="rightnote">Alfrike a traitour to his countrie. <br /><i>Matth. West.</i></span>
+slaine, and all the kings ships taken: for Alfrike like a traitor turned to the Danes side.
+¶ Matt. West, maketh other report of this matter, declaring that Alfrike in déed being one
+of the chiefe capteins of the fléet, aduertised them by forewarning of the danger that was
+toward them, and that when they should come to ioining, the same Alfrike like a traitor
+fled to the Danes, and after vpon necessitie being put to flight escaped away with them: but
+the other capteins of the kings fléet, as Theodred, Elstan, and Escwen, pursued the Danes,
+tooke one of their ships, and slue all those that were found therein. The Londoners also
+(as the same Matt. West, saith) met with the nauie of the Danish rouers as they fled away,
+and slue a great number, and also tooke the ship of the traitor Alfrike with his souldiers
+&amp; armor, but he himselfe escaped, though with much paine, hauing plaied the like traitorous
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br />The son punished for his fathers offense. <br />993.</span>
+part once before, and yet was reconciled to the kings fauor againe. Vpon this mischiefe
+wrought by the father, the king now tooke his sonne Algar, and caused his eies to be put
+out.</p>
+<p>
+About the same time was Bambrough destroied by the Danes, which arriued after in
+Humber, and wasted the countrie of Lindsey and Yorkeshire, on either side that riuer.
+And when the Englishmen were assembled to giue them battell, before they ioined, the capteines
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun. <br />Polydor. <br />Matth. West.</i></span>
+of the English armie, Frena, Godwin, and Fredegist, that were Danes by their fathers
+side began to flie away, and escaped, so giuing the occasion of the ouerthrow that lighted
+on their people. But by some writers it should appéere, that after the Danes had destroied
+all the north parts, as they spred abroad without order and good arraie, the people of the
+<span class="rightnote">Aulafe king of Norway, &amp; Swein king of Denmarke were
+capteins of this fléet, as saith <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br />994</span>
+countrie fell vpon them, and slue some of them, and chased the residue. Other of the
+Danes with a nauie of 94 ships entered the Thames, and besieged London about our ladie
+daie in September. They gaue a verie sore assault to the citie, and assaied to set it on fire:
+but the citizens so valiantlie defended themselues, that the Danes were beaten backe and
+repelled, greatlie to their losse, so that they were constreined to depart thence with dishonor.
+Then they fell to and wasted the countries of Essex, Kent, Sussex, and Hamshire,
+and ceassed not till they had inforced the king to compound with them for 16 thousand
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Hen Hunt. <br />Wil. Malm.</i> <br />The king compounded with the Danes for monie.
+<br /><i>Matt. West. <br />Simon Dun.</i> <br />Aufale king of Norwey baptised. <br />His promise.</span>
+pounds, which he was glad to pay to haue peace with them.</p>
+<p>
+Moreouer, whereas they wintered that yéere at Southampton, the king procured Aulafe
+king of the Norwegians to come vnto Andeuer (where at that time he lay) vpon pledges
+receiued of the king for his safe returne. Elphegus bishop of Winchester, and duke Ethelwold
+were appointed by king Egelred to bring Aulafe vnto him in most honorable maner.
+The same time was Aulafe baptised, king Egelred receiuing him at the fontstone, and so he
+promised neuer after to make anie war within this land. And receiuing great gifts of the
+king, he returned into his countrie, and kept his promise faithfullie: but the euils tooke not
+so an end, for other of the Danes sprang vp, as they had béene the heads of the serpent
+Hydra, some of them euer being readie to trouble the quiet state of the English nation.
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Iohn Leland. <br />Simon Dun.</i> <br />995.</span></p>
+<p>
+About this season, that is to say, in the yéere of our Lord 995, bishop Aldaine which was
+fled from Chester in the stréet (otherwise called Cunecester) with the bodie of saint Cuthbert
+<span class="rightnote">The church of Durham builded.</span>
+for feare of the inuasion of Danes, vnto Rippon, brought the same bodie now vnto Durham,
+and there began the foundation of a church; so that the sée of that bishoprike was from
+thencefoorth there established, and the woods were there cut downe, which before that time<a name="page707" id="page707"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;707]</span>
+<span class="rightnote"> <br />Earle Vthred</span>
+couered and ouergrew that place, wherevpon it began first to be inhabited. Earle Vthred,
+who gouerned that countrie, greatlie furthered the bishop in this worke, so that all the people
+<span class="leftnote"> Durham town and minster builded.</span>
+inhabiting betweene the riuers of Coquid and Theis, came togither to rid the woods, and
+to helpe forwards the building of the church and towne there.</p>
+
+     <hr /><br /><br />
+<a name="third7" id="third7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>The Danes inuading the west parts of this land make great hauocke by fire and sword, they arriue
+at Rochester, and conquer the Kentishmen in field, king Egelred ouercommeth the Danes
+that inhabited Cumberland and wasteth the countrie, the Summersetshire men are foiled; the miserable
+state of the realme in those daies; the English bloud mixed with the Danes and Britaines,
+and what inconueniencies grew thervpon, the disordered gouernement of king Egelred,
+sicknesses vexing the people, treason in the nobles, the tribute paid to the Danes vnmercifillie
+inhansed, the realme brought to beggerie; king Egelred by politike persuasion and counsell
+marrieth Emma the duke of Normandies daughter, vpon what occasion the Normans pretended
+a title to the crowne of England, they conquer the whole land, what order king Egelred tooke
+to kill all the Danes within his kingdoms, and what rule they bare in this realme yer they
+were murdered, the thraldome of the English people under them, whereof the word Lordane
+sprang.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE THIRD CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+In the nineenth yere of king Egelreds reigne, the Danes sailed about Cornewall, and
+<span class="rightnote">997. <br />The Danes inuade the west parts of this land.</span>
+comming into the Seuerne sea, they robbed &amp; tooke preies in the coasts of Deuonshire &amp;
+Southwales, and landing at Wicheport, they burned vp the countrie, and came about vnto
+Penwithstréet on the south coast, and so arriuing in the mouth of Tamer water, came vnto
+Lidford, and there wasted all afore them with force of fire. They burned, amongst other
+<span class="leftnote">Tauestocke.</span>
+places, the monasterie of saint Ordulfe at Essingstocke. After this they came into Dorcetshire,
+and passed through the countrie with flame and fire, not finding anie that offered to resist
+them. The same yéere also they soiourned in the Ile of Wight, and liued vpon spoiles &amp;
+<span class="rightnote">998.</span>
+preies which they tooke in Hampshire and Sussex. At length they came into the Thames,
+<span class="leftnote">999. <br />The Danes arriue in the Thames.</span>
+and so by the riuer of Medwey arriued at Rochester. The Kentishmen assembled togither
+and fought with the Danes, but they were ouercome, and so left the field to the Danes.
+After this, the same Danes sailed into Normandie, and king Egelred went into Cumberland,
+where the Danes inhabited in great numbers, whome he ouercame with sore warre, and wasted
+<span class="rightnote">1000.</span>
+almost all Cumberland, taking great spoiles in the same. About the same time, or shortlie
+<span class="leftnote">1001. <br />Exmouth</span>
+after, the Danes with their nauie, returning out of Normandie, came vnto Exmouth, and there
+assaulted the castell, but they were repelled by them that kept it. After this they spread
+abroad ouer all the countrie, exercising their accustomed trade of destroieng all before them
+<span class="rightnote">Pentho.</span>
+with fire and sword. The men of Summersetshire fought with them at Pentho, but the Danes
+got the vpper hand.</p>
+<p>
+Thus the state of the realme in those daies was verie miserable, for there wanted worthie
+chieftains to rule the people, and to chastise them when they did amisse. There was no trust
+in the noble men, for euerie one impugned others dooing, and yet would not deuise which
+<span class="rightnote">Disagréement with councellors what fruit it bringeth.</span>
+way to deale with better likelihood. When they assembled in councell, and should haue
+occupied their heads in deuising remedies for the mischiefe of the common wealth, they turned
+their purpose vnto altercation, about such strifes, contentions and quarels as each one
+against other, and suffered the generall case to lie still in the dust. And if at anie time there
+was anie good conclusion agreed vpon, for the withstanding of the enimie, &amp; reléefe of the
+common wealth, anon should the enimie be aduertised thereof by such as were of aliance
+or consanguinitie to them. For (as Caxton, Polychr. and others say) the English bloud was
+so mixed with that of the Danes and Britains, who were like enimies to the Englishmen, that<a name="page708" id="page708"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;708]</span>
+there was almost few of the nobilitie and commons, which had not on the one side a parent of
+some of them.</p>
+<p>
+Whereby it came to passe, that neither the secret purposes of the king could be concealed
+till they might take due effect; neither their assemblies proue quiet without quarelling and
+taking of parts. Manie also being sent foorth with their powers one way (whilest the king went
+to make resistance another) did reuolt to his enimies, and turned their swords against him
+(as you haue heard of Elfrike and his complices, and shall read of manie others) so that it
+was no maruell that Egelred sped no better, and yet was he as valiant as anie of his predecessors,
+although the moonks fauour him not in their writings, because he demanded aid of them
+toward his warres, and was nothing fauorable to their lewd hypocrisie. But what is a king
+if his subiects be not loiall? What is a realme, if the common wealth be diuided? By peace
+&amp; concord, of small beginnings great and famous kingdomes haue oft times procéeded;
+whereas by discord the greatest kingdoms haue oftner bene brought to ruine. And so it
+proued here, for whilest priuat quarels are pursued, the generall affaires are vtterlie neglected:
+and whilest ech nation séeketh to preferre hir owne aliance, the Iland it selfe is like to
+become a desert.</p>
+<p>
+But to procéed with our monasticall writers: certes they lay all the fault in the king, saieng
+that he was a man giuen to no good exercise, he delighted in fleshlie lustes and riotous bankettings
+and still sought waies how to gather of his subiects what might be got, as well by vnlawfull
+meanes as otherwise.
+<span class="rightnote">The misgouernement of the king.</span>
+For he would for feined or for verie small &amp; light causes disherit
+his natiue subiects, and cause them to redéeme their owne possessions for great summes
+<span class="leftnote">Sicknesse vexeth the people.</span>
+of monie. Besides these oppressions, diuers kinds of sicknesses vexed the people also, as
+the bloodie flix, and hot burning agues which then raged through the land, so that manie
+died thereof. By such manner of meanes therefore, what through the misgouernance of the
+<span class="rightnote">Treason in the nobilitie.</span>
+king, the treason and disloialtie of the nobilitie, the lacke of good order and due correction
+amongst the people, and by such other scourges and mishaps as afflicted the English nation
+in that season, the land was brought into great ruine, so that, where by strength the enimie
+could not be kept off, there was now no hope but to appease them with monie. By reason
+<span class="righnote">The inhancing of the tribute paid to the Danes.</span>
+hereof from time of the first agréement with the Danes for 10 thousand pounds tribute, it was
+inhanced to 16000 pounds, (as you haue heard) &amp; after that to 20000 pounds, then to
+24000 pounds, &amp; so to 30000 pounds, &amp; lastlie to 40000 pounds, till at length the relme
+was emptied in maner of all that monie and coine that could be found in it. In this meane time
+<span class="rightnote">The death of quéene Elgina.</span>
+died Elgina or Ethelgina the quéene. Shortlie after it was deuised that the king should be a
+<span class="leftnote">Emma. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+suter vnto Richard duke of Normandie, for his sister Emma, a ladie of such excellent beautie,
+that she was named the floure of Normandie. This sute was begun and tooke such good successe,
+<span class="rightnote">1002. <br />Emma daughter of R. duke of Normandie maried to K. Edgar.</span>
+that the king obteined his purpose. And so in the yeare of our Lord 1002, which was
+about the 24 yeare of king Egelreds reigne, he maried the said Emma with great solemnitie.</p>
+<p>
+This mariage was thought to be right necessarie, honorable, and profitable for the realme
+of England, because of the great puissance of the Norman princes in those daies: but as
+things afterward came to passe, it turned to the subuersion of the whole English state: for
+by such affinitie and dealing as happened hereby betwixt the Normans and Englishmen, occasion
+in the end was ministred to the same Normans to pretend a title to the crowne of England,
+in prosecuting of which title, they obteined and made the whole conquest of the land, as
+after shall appeare. Egelred being greatlie aduanced (as he thought) by reason of his mariage,
+deuised vpon presumption thereof, to cause all the Danes within the land to be murthered
+in one day. Herevpon he sent priuie commissioners to all cities, burrowes and townes
+within his dominions, commanding the rulers and officers in the same, to kill all such Danes
+as remained within their liberties, at a certeine day prefixed, being saint Brices day, in the yeare
+<span class="rightnote">1012. <br />The 18 of Nouember. <br />The murder of the Danes.</span>
+1012, and in the 34 yeare of king Egelreds reigne. Herevpon (as sundrie writers agree) in one
+day &amp; houre this murther began, and was according to the commission and iniunction
+executed. But where it first began, the same is vncerteine: some say at Wellowin in Herefordshire,
+some at a place in Staffordshire called Hownhill, &amp; others in other places, but whersoeuer<a name="page709" id="page709"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;709]</span>
+it began, the dooers repented it after.
+<span class="leftnote">Hownhill, or Houndhill, a place within Merchington parish beside the forest of Néedwood,
+somewhat more than two miles from Vtoxcester.</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The miserable state of this realme vnder the thraldome of the Danes.</span>
+But now yer we procéed anie further, we will shew what rule the Danes kept here in this
+realme before they were thus murthered, as in some bookes we find recorded. Whereas it
+is shewed that the Danes compelled the husbandmen to til the ground &amp; doo all maner of labour
+and toile to be doone about husbandrie: the Danes liued vpon the fruit and gaines that
+came thereof, and kept the husbandmens wiues, their daughters, maids and seruants, vsing and
+abusing them at their pleasures. And when the husbandmen came home, then could they
+scarse haue such sustenance of meats and drinkes as fell for seruants to haue: so that the
+Danes had all their commandements, eating and drinking of the best, where the sillie man
+that was the owner, could hardlie come to his fill of the worst. Besides this, the common
+people were so oppressed by the Danes, that for feare and dread they called them in
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Hector Boet.</i></span>
+euerie such house where anie of them soiourned, Lord Dane. And if an Englishman and a
+Dane chanced to méet at anie bridge or streight passage, the Englishman must staie till the
+Lord Dane were passed. But in processe of time, after the Danes were voided the land, this
+word Lord Dane was in derision and despight of the Danes turned by Englishmen into a name
+<span class="rightnote">Lordane whereof the word came.</span>
+of reproch, as Lordane, which till these our daies is not forgotten. For when the people in
+manie parts of this realme will note and signifie anie great idle lubber that will not labour nor
+take paine for his liuing, they will call him Lordane. Thus did the Danes vse the Englishmen
+in most vile manner, and kept them in such seruile thraldome as cannot be sufficientlie
+vttered.</p>
+
+     <hr /><br /><br />
+	 <a name="fourth7" id="fourth7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>A fresh power of Danes inuade England to reuenge the slaughter of their countrimen that
+inhabited this Ile, the west parts betraied into their hands by the conspiracie of a Norman
+that was in gouernement, earle Edrike feined himselfe sicke when king Egelred sent vnto
+him to leuie a power against the Danes, and betraieth his people to the enimies; Sweine
+king of Denmarke arriueth on the coast of Northfolke, and maketh pitifull spoile by fire
+and sword; the truce taken betweene him and Vikillus is violated, and what reuengement
+followeth; king Sweine forced by famine returneth into his owne countrie, he arriueth
+againe at Sandwich, why king Egelred was vnable to preuaile against him, the
+Danes ouerrun all places where they come and make cruell waste, king Egelred paieth
+him great summes of monie for peace; the mischiefes that light vpon a land by placing a
+traitorous stranger in gouernement, how manie acres a hide of land conteineth, Egelreds
+order taken for ships and armour, why his great fleet did him little pleasure; a fresh
+host of Danes vnder three capteines arriue at Sandwich, the citizens of Canturburie for
+monie purchase safetie, the faithlesse deeling of Edrike against king Egelred for the enimies
+aduantage, what places the Danes ouerran and wasted.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE FOURTH CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+Vpon knowledge giuen into Denmarke of the cruell murder of the Danes here in England,
+truth it is, that the people of the countrie were greatlie kindled in malice, and set in such
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <i>Simon Dun.</i> The Danes returne to inuade England. <br />Excester taken. 1002.</span>
+a furious rage against the Englishmen, that with all spéed they made foorth a nauie full
+fraught with men of warre, the which in the yeare following came swarming about the coasts
+of England, and landing in the west countrie, tooke the citie of Excester, and gat there a rich
+<span class="leftnote">Hugh a Norman conspireth with the Danes.</span>
+spoile. One Hugh a Norman borne, whome quéene Emma had placed in those parties as
+gouernour or shirife there, conspired with the Danes, so that all the countrie was ouerrun and
+wasted.</p>
+<p>
+The king hearing that the Danes were thus landed, and spoiled the west parts of the
+realme, he sent vnto Edricus to assemble a power to withstand the enimies. Herevpon the
+people of Hampshire and Wiltshire rose and got togither: but when the armies should ioine,
+<span class="rightnote">The counterfait sicknesse of duke Edrike. <br />Wilton spoiled.</span>
+earle Edricus surnamed de Streona feigned himselfe sicke, and so betraied his people, of<a name="page710" id="page710"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;710]</span>
+whome he had the conduct: for they perceiuing the want in their leader, were discouraged,
+and so fled. The Danes followed them vnto Wilton, which towne they rifled and ouercame.
+From thence they went to Salisburie, and so taking their pleasure there, returned to
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br />1004.</span>
+their ships, because (as some write) they were aduertised that the king was comming towards
+them with an huge armie. In the yeare next insuing, that is to saie 1004, which was about
+<span class="rightnote">Swein king of Denmarke. <br />Norwich taken by the Danes. <br />Thetford burnt.</span>
+the 24 yeare of K. Egelreds reigne, Sweine or Swanus, king of Denmarke, with a mightie nauie
+of ships came on the coast of Northfolke, and there landing with his people, made toward
+Norwich, and comming thither tooke that citie, and spoiled it. Then went he vnto
+Thetford, and when he had taken and rifled that towne, he burnt it, notwithstanding a truce
+<span class="leftnote">Vikillus or Wilfeketell gouernour of Norffolke.</span>
+taken by Vikillus or Wilfketell gouernor of those parties with the same king Swaine after the
+taking of Norwich. In reuenge therefore of such breach of truce, the same Vikillus, or
+Wilfeketell, with such power as he could raise, assaulted the host of Danes as they returned to
+their ships, and slue a great number of them, but was not able to mainteine the fight, for his
+enimies ouermatched him in number of men. And so he was constrained in the end to giue
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+backe: and the enimies kept on their waies to their ships.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="leftnote">1005. Swaine returned into Denmarke. <i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+In the yeare following king Swaine returned into Denmarke with all his fléet, partlie constrained
+so to doo (as some write) by reason of the great famin &amp; want of necessarie sustenance,
+<span class="rightnote">1006. <i>Hen. Hunt.</i> Swaine returned into England.</span>
+which in that yeare sore oppressed this land. In the yeare of our Lord 1006, king Swaine returned
+againe into England with a mightie &amp; huge nauie, arriuing at Sandwich, and spoiled all
+the countrie néere vnto the sea side. King Egelred raised all his power against him, and all
+the haruest time laie abroad in the field to resist the Danes, which according to their woonted
+maner spared not to exercise their vnmercifull crueltie, in wasting and spoiling the land with
+fire and sword, pilfering and taking of preies in euerie part where they came. Neither could
+king Egelred remedie the matter, because the enimies still conueied themselues with their ships
+into some contrarie quarter, from the place where they knew him to be, so that his trauell was
+in vaine.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The Danes winter in the Ile of Wight. They inuade Hampshire, Barkeshire, &amp;c.</span>
+About the beginning of winter they remained in the Ile of Wight, &amp; in the time of Christmasse
+they landed in Hampshire, and passing through that countrie into Barkeshire, they came
+to Reading, and from thence to Wallingford, and so to Coleseie, and then approching to
+Essington, came to Achikelmeslawe, and in euerie place wheresoeuer they came, they made
+cleane worke. For that which they could not carie with them, they consumed with fire,
+burning vp their innes and sleaing their hoasts. In returning backe, the people of the west
+countrie gaue them battell, but preuailed not, so that they did but inrich their enimies with
+<span class="rightnote">Winchester.</span>
+the spoile of their bodies. They came by the gates of Winchester as it were in maner of
+triumph, with vittels and spoiles which they had fetched fiftie miles from the sea side. In the
+<span class="leftnote">1007.</span>
+meane time king Egelred lay about Shrewsburie sore troubled with the newes hereof, and in
+the yeare next insuing, by the aduise of his councell he gaue to king Swaine for the redeeming
+<span class="rightnote">36000 pound saith <i>Si. Dun.</i></span>
+of peace 30000 pounds.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Edrike de Streona made duke or earle of Mercia.</span>
+In the same yeare K. Egelred created the traitor Edrike earle of Mercia, who although he
+had maried Edgiua the kings daughter, was yet noted to be one of those which disclosed the
+secrets of the realme, and the determinations of the councell vnto the enimies. But he was
+such a craftie dissembler, so greatlie prouided of sleight to dissemble and cloake his falshood,
+that the king being too much abused by him, had him in singular fauour, whereas he vpon
+a malicious purpose studied dailie how to bring the realme into vtter destruction, aduertising
+the enimies from time to time how the state of things stood, whereby they came to knowlege
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span>
+when they should giue place, and when they might safelie come forward. Moreouer, being
+sent vnto them oftentimes as a commissioner to treat for peace, he persuaded them to warre.
+But such was the pleasure of God, to haue him and such other of like sort aduanced to honor
+in this season, when by his diuine prouidence he meant to punish the people of this realme for
+their wickednesse and sinnes, whereby they had iustlie prouoked his wrath and high displeasure.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Henr. Hunt. Simon Dun.</i> <br />An hundred acres is an hide of land. <br />1008</span>
+In the 30 yeare of king Egelreds reigne, which fell in the yeare of our Lord 1008, he tooke<a name="page711" id="page711"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;711]</span>
+order that of euerie thrée hundred and ten hides of land within this realme, there should one
+ship be builded, and of euerie eight hides a complet armor furnished. In the yeare following,
+the kings whole fléet was brought togither at Sandwich, and such souldiers came thither as
+were appointed to go to sea in the same fléet. There had not béene séene the like number
+<span class="leftnote">Provision for ships and armour</span>
+of ships so trimlie rigged and furnished in all points, in anie kings daies before. But no great
+profitable péece of seruice was wrought by them: for the king had about that time banished a
+<span class="rightnote"><br /><i>Matt. West.</i></span>
+noble yoong man of Sussex called Wilnot, who getting togither twentie sailes, laie vpon the
+coasts taking prices where he could get them. Brithrike the brother of earle Edrike, being
+desirous to win honor, tooke forth foure score of the said ships, and promised to bring in the
+enimie dead or aliue. But as he was sailing forward on the seas, a sore tempest with an outragious
+wind rose with such violence, that his ships were cast vpon the shore: and Wilnot
+comming vpon them, set them on fire, and so burned them euerie one. The residue of the
+ships, when newes came to them of this mishap, returned backe to London; and then was
+the armie dispersed, and so all the cost and trauell of the Englishmen proued in vaine.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Danes land at Sandwich. 1009.</span>
+After this, in the haruest time a new armie of Danes, vnder the conduct of thrée capteines,
+Turkill, Henning, and Aulafe landed at Sandwich, and from thence passed forth to Canturburie,
+and had taken the citie but that the citizens gaue them a 1000 pounds to depart from thence,
+<span class="leftnote">3000 pound saith <i>Sim. Dun.</i></span>
+and to leaue the countrie in peace. Then went the Danes to the Ile of Wight, and afterwards
+<span class="rightnote">Sussex and Hampshire spoiled.</span>
+landed and spoiled the countrie of Sussex and Hampshire. King Egelred assembled the whole
+power of all his subiects, and comming to giue them battell, had made an end of their cruell
+harieng the countrie with the slaughter of them all, if earle Edrike with forged tales (deuised
+onelie to put him in feare) had not dissuaded him from giuing battell. The Danes by that
+<span class="rightnote">The Danes returne into Kent.</span>
+meanes returning in safetie, immediatlie after the feast of saint Martine, returned into Kent, and
+lodged with their nauie in the winter following in the Thames, and oftentimes assaulting the
+citie of London, were still beaten backe to their losse.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">1010. <br />Oxford burnt.</span>
+After the feast of Christmasse they passed through the countrie and woods of Chilterne
+vnto Oxford, which towne they burned, and then returning backe they fell to wasting of the
+countrie on both sides the Thames. But hearing that an armie was assembled at London to
+giue them battell; that part of their host which kept on the northside of the riuer, passed the
+<span class="leftnote">Stanes.</span>
+same riuer at Stanes, and so ioining with their fellowes marched foorth through Southerie,
+and comming backe to their ships in Kent, fell in hand to repare &amp; amend their ships that
+were in anie wise decaied. Then after Easter, the Danes sailing about the coast, arriued at
+<span class="rightnote">Gipswich in Suffolke. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+Gipswich in Suffolke, on the Ascension day of our Lord: and inuading the countrie, gaue
+battell at a place called Wigmere or Rigmere, vnto Vikill or Wilfeketell leader of the English
+host in those parties, on the fift of Maie. The men of Northfolke and Suffolke fled at the
+first onset giuen: but the Cambridgeshire men sticked to it valiantlie, winning thereby perpetuall
+fame and commendation. There was no mindfulnesse amongest them of running
+awaie, so that a great number of the nobilitie and other were beaten downe and slaine, till at
+<span class="rightnote">Capat formicæ.</span>
+length one Turketell Mireneheued, that had a Dane to his father, first began to take his
+flight, and deserued thereby an euerlasting reproch.</p>
+<p>
+The Danes obteining the vpper hand, for the space of thrée moneths togither went vp and
+downe the countries, &amp; wasted those parties of the realme, that is to say, Northfolke, and
+Suffolke, with the borders of Lincolnshire, Huntingtonshire, and Cambridgeshire where the fens
+are, gaining excéeding riches by the spoile of great and wealthie abbies and churches which
+<span class="rightnote">Thetford. Cambridge. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+had their situation within the compasse of the same fens. They also destroied Thetford, and
+burnt Cambridge, and from thence passed through the pleasant mountaine-countrie of Belsham,
+cruellie murdering the people without respect of age, degrée or sex. After this also
+<span class="leftnote">The Danes arrive in the Thames. 1011.</span>
+they entred into Essex. and so came backe to their ships, which were then arriued in the
+Thames. But they rested not anie long time in quiet, as people that minded nothing but the
+destruction of this realme. So as soone after, when they had somwhat refreshed them,
+they set forward againe into the countrie, passing through Buckinghamshire, &amp; so into Bedfordshire.
+<span class="rightnote">Northampton burnt by Danes.</span>
+And about saint Andrewes tide they turned towards Northampton, &amp; comming<a name="page712" id="page712"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;712]</span>
+thither set fire on that towne. Then turning through the west countrie, with fire &amp; sword
+they wasted and destroied a great part thereof, &amp; namelie Wiltshire, with other parties.
+And finallie about the feast of Christmas they came againe to their ships. Thus had the Danes
+<span class="rightnote">How manie shires the Danes wasted.</span>
+wasted the most part of 16 or 17 shires within this realme, as Northfolke, Suffolke, Cambridgeshire,
+Essex, Middlesex, Hartfordshire, Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire,
+with a part of Huntingtonshire, and also a great portion of Northamptonshire. This
+was doone in the countries that lie on the northside of the riuer of Thames. On the southside
+of the same riuer, they spoiled and wasted Kent, Southerie, Sussex, Barkeshire, Hampshire,
+and (as is before said) a great part of Wiltshire.</p>
+
+      <hr /><br /><br />
+	  <a name="fift7" id="fift7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>King Egelred offereth the Danes great summes of moneie to desist from destroieng his
+countrie, their unspeakable crueltie, bloudthirstinesse, and insatiable spoiling of Canturburie
+betraied by a churchman; their merciles murthering of Elphegus archbishop of Canturburie,
+Turkillus the Dane chiefe lord of Norfolke and Suffolke, a peace concluded betweene
+the Danes and the English vpon hard conditions; Gunthildis a beautifull Danish
+ladie and hir husband slaine, hir courage to the death.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE FIFT CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The king sendeth to the Danes. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+The king and the peeres of the realme, vnderstanding of the Danes dealing in such merciles
+maner (as is aboue mentioned) but not knowing how to redresse the matter, sent ambassadors
+vnto the Danes, offering them great summes of moneie to leaue off such cruell
+wasting and spoiling of the land. The Danes were contented to reteine the moneie, but yet
+could not absteine from their cruell dooings, neither was their greedie thirst of bloud and
+spoile satisfied with the wasting and destroieng of so manie countries and places as they had
+<span class="rightnote">1011. <br />Canturburie wonne by Danes.</span>
+passed through. Wherevpon, in the yeere of our Lord 1011, about the feast of S. Matthew
+in September, they laid siege to the citie of Canturburie, which of the citizens was valiantlie
+defended by the space of twentie daies. In the end of which terme it was taken by the
+
+enimies, through the treason of a deacon named Almaricus, whome the archbishop Elphegus
+had before that time preserued from death. The Danes exercised passing great crueltie
+in the winning of that citie (as by sundrie authors it dooth and maie appéere.) For they
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian ex Antonino.</i></span>
+slue of men, women, and children, aboue the number of eight thousand. They tooke the
+<span class="leftnote">The archbishop Elphegus taken. <i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+archbishop Elphegus with an other bishop named Godwine; also abbat Lefwin and Alseword
+the kings bailife there. They spared no degrée, in somuch that they slue and tooke 900
+priests, and other men of religion. And when they had taken their pleasure of the citie, they
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Antoninus. Vincentius</i>. <br /><i>Wil. Lamb. <br />ex Asserio Meneuensi, &amp; alijs.</i></span>
+set it on fire, and so returned to their ships. There be some which write that they tithed the
+people after an inuerted order, slaieng all by nines through the whole multitude, and reserued
+the tenth: so that of all the moonks there were but foure saued, and of the laie people 4800,
+whereby it followeth that there died 43200 persons. Whereby is gathered that the citie of
+Canturburie, and the countrie thereabouts (the people whereof belike fled thither for succor)
+was at that time verie well inhabited, so as there haue not wanted (saith maister Lambert)
+which affirme that it had then more people than London it selfe.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">1112. <br /><i>Henr. Hunt.</i></span>
+But now to our purpose. In the yéere next insuing, vpon the Saturday in Easter wéeke,
+after that the bishop Elphegus had béene kept prisoner with them the space of six or seuen
+moneths, they cruellie in a rage led him foorth into the fields, and dashed out his braines with
+<span class="leftnote">The archbishop Elphegus murthered.</span>
+stones, bicause he would not redéeme his libertie with thrée thousand pounds, which they demanded
+to haue beene leuied of his farmers and tenants. This cruell murther was commited
+at Gréenewich foure miles distant from London, the 19 of Aprill, where he lay a certeine
+<span class="rightnote">Miracles.</span>
+time vnburied, but at length through miracles shewed (as they say, for miracles are all
+<span class="rightnote">Elphegus buried in London.</span>
+wrought now by dead men, and not by the liuing) the Danes permitted that his bodie<a name="page713" id="page713"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;713]</span>
+might be caried to London, and there was it buried in the church of S. Paule, where it rested
+for the space of ten yeeres, till king Cnute or Knought had the gouernment of this land, by
+<span class="rightnote">Translated to Canturburie.</span>
+whose appointment it was remooued to Canturburie.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Wil. Malms.</i> Turkillus held Norffolk and Suffolke.</span>
+Turkillus the leader of those Danes by whome the archbishop Elphegus was thus murthered,
+held Northfolke and Suffolke vnder his subiection, &amp; so continued in those parties as
+chiefe lord and gouernor. But the residue of the Danes at length, compounding with the
+<span class="rightnote">48 thousand pound as saith <br /><i>Sim. Dun.</i> and <br /><i>M. West.</i> <br /><i>Henr. Hunt.</i></span>
+Englishmen for a tribute to be paid to them of eight thousand pounds, spred abroad in the
+countrie, soiorning in cities, townes and villages, where they might find most conuenient harbour.
+Moreouer, fortie of their ships, or rather (as some write) 45 were reteined to serue the
+king, promising to defend the realme; with condition, that the souldiers and mariners should
+haue prouision of meate and drinke, with apparell found them at the kings charges. As
+one autor hath gathered, Swaine king of Denmarke was in England at the concluding of
+this peace, which being confirmed with solemne othes and sufficient hostages, he departed into
+Denmarke.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span>
+The same author bringeth the generall slaughter of Danes vpon S. Brices day, to haue
+chanced in the yéere after the conclusion of this agreement, that is to say, in the yeere 1012,
+<span class="leftnote">Gunthildis the sister of K. Swaine murthered.</span>
+at what time Gunthildis the sister of king Swaine was slaine, with hir husband &amp; hir sonne, by
+the commandement of the false traitor Edrike. But bicause all other authors agree that the
+murther of Danes was executed about ten yeeres before this supposed time: we haue
+made rehearsall thereof in that place. Howbeit, for the death of Gunthildis, it maie be, that she
+became hostage either in the yéere 1007, at what time king Egelred paied thirtie thousand
+pounds vnto king Swaine to haue peace (as before you haue heard) or else might she be deliuered
+in hostage, in the yéere 1011, when the last agréement was made with the Danes (as
+aboue is mentioned.) But when or at what time soeuer she became hostage, this we find of
+hir, that she came hither into England with hir husband Palingus, a mightie earle, and receiued
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span>
+baptisme héere. Wherevpon she earnestlie trauelled in treatie of a peace betwixt hir brother
+and king Egelred: which being brought to passe chieflie by hir sute, she was contented to
+become an hostage for performance thereof (as before is recited.) And after by the commandement
+of earle Edrike she was put to death, pronouncing that the shedding of hir
+bloud would cause all England one day sore to rue. She was a verie beautifull ladie, and tooke
+hir death without all feare, not once changing countenance, though she saw hir husband and
+hir onelie sonne (a yoong gentleman of much towardnesse) first murthered before hir face.</p>
+
+      <hr /><br /><br />
+	  <a name="sixt7" id="sixt7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>Turkillus the Danish capteine telleth king Swaine the faults of the king, nobles, &amp; commons
+of this realme, he inuadeth England, the Northumbers and others submit themselues to
+him, Danes receiued into seruice vnder Egelred, London assalted by Swaine, the citizens
+behaue themselues stoutlie, and giue the Danish host a shamefull repulse, Ethelmere earle
+of Deuonshire and his people submit themselues to Swaine, he returneth into Denmarke,
+commeth back againe into England with a fresh power, is incountred withhall of the Englishmen,
+whose king Egelred is discomfited, his oration to his souldiers touching the present
+reliefe of their distressed land, their resolution and full purpose in this their perplexitie,
+king Egelred is minded to giue place to Swaine, he sendeth his wife and children ouer
+into Normandie, the Londoners yeeld vp their state to Swaine, Egelred saileth oner into
+Normandie, leauing his land to the enimie.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE SIXT CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Turkillus discloseth the secrets of the Realme to K. Swaine. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+Now had Turkillus in the meanetime aduertised king Swaine in what state things stood
+here within the realme: how king Egelred was negligent, onlie attending to the lusts &amp;
+pleasures of the flesh: how the noble men were vnfaithfull, and the commons weake and<a name="page714" id="page714"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;714]</span>
+feeble through want of good and trustie leaders.  Howbeit, some write, that Turkillus as
+well as other of the Danes which remained héere in England, was in league with king Egelred,
+in somuch that he was with him in London, to helpe and defend the citie against Swaine
+when he came to assalt it (as after shall appéere.) Which if it be true, a doubt may rise whether
+Swaine receiued anie aduertisement from Turkillus to mooue him the rather to inuade
+the realme: but such aduertisements might come from him before that he was accorded with
+Egelred.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Swaine prepareth an armie to inuade England. </span>
+Swaine therefore as a valiant prince, desirous both to reuenge his sisters death, and win
+honor, prepared an huge armie, and a great number of ships, with the which he made towards
+<span class="leftnote">He landeth at Sandwich. <br />1013. Gainsbourgh.</span>
+England, and first comming to Sandwich, taried there a small while, and taking eftsoones the
+sea, compassed about the coasts of Eastangles, and arriuing in the mouth of Humber, sailed
+vp the water, and entering into the riuer of Trent, he landed at Gainesbourgh, purposing to
+inuade the Northumbers. But as men brought into great feare, for that they had béene subiect
+to the Danes in times past, and thinking therefore not to reuolt to the enimie, but rather
+<span class="rightnote">The Northumbers yéeld to Swaine.
+The people of Lindsey yéeld themselues to him. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+to their old acquaintance, if they should submit themselues to the Danes, streightwaies offered
+to become subiect vnto Swaine, togither with their duke named Wighthred. Also the people
+
+of Lindsey and all those of the northside of Watlingstréet yéelded themselues vnto him, and
+delivered pledges. Then he appointed his sonne Cnutus to haue the kéeping of those pledges,
+
+and to remaine vpon the safegard of his ships, whiles he himselfe passed forward into the
+<span class="leftnote">South Mercia.</span>
+countrie. Then marched he forward to subdue them of south Mercia: and so came to
+Oxford &amp; to Winchester, making the countries subiect to him throughout wheresoeuer he
+came.</p>
+<p>
+With this prosperous successe Swaine being greatlie incouraged, prepared to go vnto
+London, where king Egelred as then remained, hauing with him Turkillus the Dane, which
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Sim. Dunel.</i> </span>
+was reteined in wages with other of the Danes (as by report of some authors it maie appeare)
+and were now readie to defend the citie against their countriemen in support of king
+Egelred, togither with the citizens. Swaine, bicause he would not step so farre out of the
+way as to go to the next bridge, lost a great number of his men as he passed through the
+<span class="rightnote">Swaine assaulteth London.</span>
+Thames. At his comming to London, he began to assault the citie verie fiercelie, in hope
+either to put his enimie in such feare that he should despaire of all reliefe and comfort, or at
+the least trie what he was able to doo. The Londoners on the other part, although they were
+brought in some feare by this sudden attempt of the enimies, yet considering with themselues,
+that the hazard of all the whole state of the realme was annexed to theirs, sith their citie was
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+the chiefe and metropolitane of all the kingdome, they valiantlie stood in defense of themselues,
+and of their king that was present there with them, beating backe the enimies, chasing
+them from the walles, and otherwise dooing their best to kéepe them off. At length, although
+the Danes did most valiantlie assault the citie, yet the Englishmen to defend their
+prince from all iniurie of enimies, did not shrinke, but boldlie sallied foorth at the gates in
+heapes togither, and incountered with their aduersaries, and began to fight with them verie
+fiercelie.</p>
+<p>
+Swaine whilest he went about to kéepe his men in order, as one most desirous to reteine
+the victorie now almost gotten, was compassed so about with the Londoners on each side,
+that after he had lost a great number of his men, he was constreined for his safegard to
+breake out through the midst of his enimies weapons, and was glad that he might so escape:
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br />Erle of Deuonshire as saith <br /><i>Matt. West.</i> <br />
+<i>Polydor.</i> </span>
+and so with the residue of his armie ceassed not to iournie day and night till he came to Bath,
+where Ethelmere an earle of great power in those west parts of the realme submitted himselfe
+with all his people vnto him, who shortlie after neuerthelesse (as some write) was compelled
+through want of vittels to release the tribute latelie couenanted to be paied vnto him for a
+<span class="leftnote">Swaine returneth into Denmarke.</span>
+certeine summe of monie, which when hée had receiued, he returned into Denmarke, meaning
+shortlie to returne againe with a greater power.</p>
+<p>
+King Egelred supposed that by the paiment of that monie he should haue béene rid out<a name="page715" id="page715"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;715]</span>
+of all troubles, of warre with the Danes. But the nobles of the realme thought otherwise,
+<span class="rightnote">Swaine returneth into England to make warre.</span>
+and therefore willed him to prepare an armie with all speéd that might be made. Swaine
+taried not long (to proue the doubt of the noble men to be grounded of foreknowledge)
+but that with swift spéed he returned againe into England, and immediatlie vpon his arriuall
+was an armie of Englishmen assembled and led against him into the field. Herevpon they
+<span class="rightnote">King Egelred discomfited in battell.</span>
+ioined in battell, which was sore foughten for a time, till at length by reason of diuerse
+Englishmen that turned to the enimies side, the discomfiture fell with such slaughter vpon
+the English host, that king Egelred well perceiued the state of his regall gouernement to bée
+brought into vtter danger. Wherevpon after the losse of this field, he assembled the rest
+of his people that were escaped, and spake vnto them after this manner.</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<i>The oration of king Egelred to the remanent of his souldiers.</i></p>
+<p>
+"I shuld for euer be put to silence, if there wanted in vs the vertue of a fatherlie
+mind, in giuing good aduise &amp; counsel for the well ordering and due administration of things
+in the common wealth, or if there lacked courage or might in our souldiers and men of
+warre to defend our countrie. Trulie to die in defense of the countrie where we are borne,
+I confesse it a woorthie thing, and I for my part am readie to take vpon me to enter into the
+midst of the enimies in defense of my kingdome. But here I see our countrie and the
+whole English nation to be at a point to fall into vtter ruine. We are ouercome of the
+Danes, not with weapon or force of armes; but with treason wrought by our owne people:
+we did at the first prepare a nauie against the enimies, the which that false traitour Elfrike
+betraid into their hands. Againe, oftentimes haue we giuen battell with euill successe,
+and onelie through the fault of our owne people that haue beene false and disloiall: whereby
+we haue bin constreined to agree with the enimies vpon dishonorable conditions, euen as
+necessitie required, which to ouercome, resteth onelie in God. Such kind of agreement hath
+beene made in deed to our destruction, sith the enimies haue not sticked to breake it (they
+being such a wicked kind of people as neither regard God nor man) contrarie to right and
+reason, and beside all our hope &amp; expectation. So that the matter is come now to this
+passe, that we haue not cause onlie to feare the losse of our gouernement, but least the
+name of the whole English nation be destroied for euer. Therefore sithens the enimies are
+at hand, and as it were ouer our heads, you to whom my commandement hath euer bene
+had in good regard, prouide, take counsell, and see to succor the state of your countrie now
+readie to decay and to fall into irrecouerable ruine."</p>
+<p>
+Herevpon they fell in consultation, euerie one alledging and bringing foorth his opinion
+as seemed to him best: but it appeared they had the woolfe by the eare, for they wist not
+which way to turne them. If they should giue battell, it was to be doubted least through
+treason among themselues, the armie should be betraied into the enimies hands, the which
+would not faile to execute all kind of crueltie in the slaughter of the whole nation. And if
+they stood not valiantlie to shew themselues readie to defend their countrie, there was no
+shift but yeeld themselues. Which though it were a thing reprochfull and dishonorable, yet
+should it be lesse euill, as they tooke the matter, for thereby might manie be preserued
+from death, and in time to come, be able to recouer the libertie of their countrie, when
+occasion should be offered. This point was allowed of them all, and so in the end they
+rested vpon that resolution.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">King Egelred determineth to give place vnto Swaine. <br />
+He sendeth his wife and sonnes ouer into Normandie. Richard duke of Normandie.</span>
+King Egelred therefore determined to commit himselfe into the hands of his brother in
+law Richard duke of Normandie, whose sister (as ye haue heard) he had maried. But bicause
+he would not doo this vnaduisedlie, first he sent ouer his wife quéene Emma, with his
+sonnes which he had begotten of hir, Alfred and Edward, that by their interteinment he
+
+might vnderstand how he should be welcome. Duke Richard receiued his sister and his
+nephues verie ioifullie, and promised to aid his brother king Egelred in defense of his kingdome.
+But in this meane while had Swaine conquered the more part of all England, and<a name="page716" id="page716"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;716]</span>
+brought (by little and little) that which remained vnder his subiection. The people through
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br />Turkill. <br />1014.</span>
+feare submitting themselues on each hand, king Egelred in this meane time (for the Londoners
+had submitted themselues to Swaine) was first withdrawne vnto Gréenwich, and there
+remained for a time with the nauie of the Danes, which was vnder the gouernement of earle
+Turkill, and from thence sailed into the Ile of Wight, and there remained a great part of
+<span class="rightnote">King Egelred passeth into Normandie.</span>
+the winter, and finallie after Christmas himselfe sailed into Normandie, and was of his
+brother in law ioifullie receiued &amp; greatlie comforted in that his time of necessitie.</p>
+
+       <hr /><br /><br />
+<a name="seuenth7" id="seuenth7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>Swaine king of Denmarke is reputed king of this land, he oppresseth the English people
+cruellie, and spoileth religious houses, the strange and miraculous slaughter of Swaine
+vaunting of his victories; the Danish chronicles write parciallie of him and his end,
+Cnute succeedeth his father Swaine in regiment, the Englishmen send king Egelred woord
+of Swaines death, Edward king Egelreds eldest sonne commeth ouer into England to
+know the state of the countrie and people of certeintie; Egelred with his power returneth
+into England; what meanes Cnute made to establish himselfe king of this land, and to
+be well thought of among the English people, Egelred burneth vp Gainesbrough, and
+killeth the inhabitants therof for their disloialtie; Cnutes flight to Sandwich, his cruel
+decree against the English pledges, he returneth into Denmarke, why Turkillus the
+Danish capteine with his power compounded with the Englishmen to tarrie in this land,
+his faithlesse seruice to Egelred, his drift to make the whole realme subiect to the Danish
+thraldome.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+Swaine hauing now got the whole rule of the land, was reputed full king, and so
+commanded that his armie should be prouided of wages and vittels to be taken vp &amp; leuied
+through the realme. In like maner Turkill commanded that to his armie lodged at Gréenewich,
+wages and vittels sufficient should be deliuered, for the finding, releeuing, succouring,
+<span class="rightnote">Swaine handleth the Englishmen hardlie.</span>
+and susteining thereof. Swaine vsed the victorie verie cruellie against the Englishmen, oppressing
+them on each hand; to the intent that them being brought low he might gouerne
+in more suertie. The yéere in which he obteined the rule thus of this realme, and that king
+Egelred was constreined to flie into Normandie, was in the 35 yeere of the same Egelred
+his reigne, and after the birth of our Lord 1014. Swaine being once established in the
+gouernment, did not onelie vse much crueltie in oppressing the laitie, but also stretched
+foorth his hand to the church, and to the ministers in the same, fléecing them and spoiling
+both churches and ministers, without anie remorse of conscience, insomuch that hauing a
+quarell against the inhabitants within the precinct of S. Edmunds land in Suffolke, he did
+not onelie harrie the countrie, but also rifled and spoiled the abbeie of Burie, where the
+bodie of saint Edmund rested.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i> <br />S. Edmund fighteth for the wealth, but not for the slaughter of
+his people. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br />1015.</span>
+Wherevpon shortlie after, as he was at Gainesbrough or Thetford (as some say) and there
+in his iollitie talked with his Nobles of his good successe in conquering of this land, he
+was suddenlie striken with a knife, as it is reported, miraculouslie, for no man wist how or
+by whome: and within thrée daies after, to wit, on the third of Februarie he ended his
+life with grieuous paine and torment in yelling and roring, by reason of his extreame anguish
+beyond all measure. There hath sproong a pleasant tale among the posteritie of that
+age, how he should be wounded with the same knife which king Edmund in his life time
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Albertus Crantz.</i> <i>Saxo Grammaticus.</i></span>
+vsed to weare. Thus haue some of our writers reported, but the Danish chronicles report
+a farre more happie end which should chance to this Swaine, than is before mentioned out
+of our writers: for the said chronicles report, that after he had subdued England, he tooke
+order with king Egelred, whome they name amisse Adelstane, that he should not ordeine<a name="page717" id="page717"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;717]</span>
+any other successor, but onlie the said Swaine. Then after this, he returned into Denmarke,
+where vsing himselfe like a right godlie prince, at length he there ended his life, being a verie
+old man.</p>
+<p>
+Notwithstanding all this, when or howsoeuer he died, immediatlie after his deceasse the
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malmes. <br />H. Hunt.</i> <br />Canute or Cnute.</span>
+Danes elected his sonne Cnute or Knought to succeed in his dominions. But the Englishmen
+of nothing more desirous than to shake off the yoke of Danish thraldome besides their
+necks &amp; shoulders, streightwaies vpon knowledge had of Swaines death, with all spéed aduertised
+<span class="rightnote">Eglered sent for home.</span>
+king Egelred thereof, and that they were readie to receiue and assist him if he
+would make hast to come ouer to deliuer his countrie out of the hands of strangers. These
+newes were right ioiful vnto Egelred, who burning in desire to be reuenged on them that
+had expelled him out of his kingdome, made no longer tariance to set that enterprise forward.
+<span class="rightnote">Edmund K. Egelreds eldest sonne.</span>
+But yet doubting the inconstancie of the people, he sent his elder son (named Edmund) to
+trie the minds of them, and to vnderstand whether they were constant or wauering in that
+which they had promised.</p>
+<p>
+The yoong gentleman hasting ouer into England, and with diligent inquirie perceiuing
+how they were bent, returned with like spéed as he came into Normandie againe, declaring
+to his father, that all things were in safetie if he would make hast. King Egelred then conceiued
+<span class="rightnote">King Egelred returneth into England.</span>
+an assured hope to recouer his kingdom, aided with his brother in laws power, and
+trusting vpon the assistance of the Englishmen, returned into England in the time of Lent.
+His returne was ioifull and most acceptable to the English people, as to those that abhorred
+<span class="leftnote">Canutes endeuor to establish himselfe in the kingdome.</span>
+the rule of the Danes, which was most sharpe and bitter to them, although Cnute did
+what he could by bountifulnesse and courteous dealings to haue reteined them vnder his
+obeisance.</p>
+<p>
+And of an intent to procure Gods fauour in the well ordering of things for the administration
+in the common wealth, he sought first to appease his wrath, and also to make amends
+to saint Edmund for his fathers offense committed (as was thought) against him: insomuch
+<span class="rightnote">S. Edmunds ditch.</span>
+that after he had obteined the kingdome, he caused a great ditch to be cast round about the
+land of saint Edmund, and granted manie fréedoms to the inhabitants, acquiting them of
+certeine taskes and paiments, vnto the which other of their neighbours were contributarie.
+He also builded a church on the place where saint Edmund was buried, and ordeined an
+house of moonks there, or rather remooued the canons or secular priests that were there
+afore, and put moonks in their roomes.  He offered vp also his crowne vnto the same
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor. <br />Fabian.</i></span>
+S. Edmund, and redéemed it againe with a great summe of monie, which maner of dooing
+grew into an vse vnto other kings that followed him. He adorned the church there with
+manie rich iewels, and indowed the monasterie with great possessions.</p>
+<p>
+But these things were not done now at the first, but after that he was established in the
+kingdome. For in the meane time, after that king Egelred was returned out of Normandie,
+Cnute as then soiourning at Gainesbrough, remained there till the feast of Easter, and made
+agréement with them of Lindsey, so that finding him horsses, they should altogither go
+foorth to spoile their neighbors. King Egelred aduertised thereof, sped him thither with a
+mightie host, and with great crueltie burned vp the countrie, and slue the more part of the
+<span class="rightnote">Canute driven to forsake the land.</span>
+inhabitants, bicause they had taken part with his enimies. Cnute as then was not of power
+able to resist Egelred, and therefore taking his ships which lay in Humber, fled from thence,
+<span class="leftnote">He was driuen thither by force of contrarie winds as should appeare by <br /><i>Matth. West.</i></span>
+&amp; sailed about the coast, till he came to Sandwich, and there sore gréeued in his mind to
+remember what mischéefe was fallen and chanced to his friends and subiects of Lindsey,
+onelie for his cause; he commanded that such pledges as had béene deliuered to his father
+by certeine noble men of this realme, for assurance of their fidelities, should haue their noses
+slit, and their eares stuffed, or (as some write) their hands and noses cut off.
+<span class="rightnote">The cruell decrée of Cnute against the English pledges. <br />
+<i>Will. Malmes.</i> <br />This Turkill was reteined in seruice with Egelred, as I thinke.</span></p>
+<p>
+When this cruell act according to his commandement was doone, taking the sea, he sailed
+into Denmarke: but yet tooke not all the Danes with him which his father brought
+thither. For earle Turkill perceiuing the wealthinesse of the land, compounded with the
+Englishmen, and chose rather to remaine in a region replenished with all riches, than to<a name="page718" id="page718"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;718]</span>
+returne home into his owne countrie that wanted such commodities as were here to be had.
+And yet (as some thought) he did not forsake his souereigne lord Cnute for anie euill
+meaning towards him, but rather to aid him (when time serued) to recouer the possession
+of England againe, as it afterwards well appeared. For notwithstanding that he was now
+reteined by K. Egelred with fortie ships, and the flower of all the Danes that were men of
+warre, so that Cnute returned but with 60 ships into his countrie: yet shortlie after, erle
+Turkill with 9 of those ships sailed into Denmarke, submitted himselfe vnto Cnute, counselled
+him to returne into England, and promised him the assistance of the residue of those
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Encomium Emmæ.</i></span>
+Danish ships which yet remained in England, being to the number of thirtie, with all
+the souldiers and mariners that to them belonged. To conclude, he did so much by his
+earnest persuasions, that Cnute (through aid of his brother Harrold king of Denmarke)
+got togither a nauie of two hundred ships, so roially decked, furnished, and appointed,
+both for braue shew and necessarie furniture of all maner of weapons, armor &amp; munition,
+as it is strange to consider that which is written by them that liued in those daies, and tooke
+in hand to register the dooings of that time. Howbeit to let this pompe of Cnutes fléete
+passe, which (no doubt) was right roiall, consider a little and looke backe to Turkill, though
+a sworne seruant to king Egelred, how he did direct all his drift
+to the aduancement of
+Cnute, and his owne commoditie, cloking his purposed treacherie with pretended amitie, as
+shall appeare hereafter by his deadlie hostilitie.</p>
+
+    <hr /><br /><br />
+	<a name="eight7" id="eight7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>A great waste by an inundation or inbreaking of the sea, a tribute of 30000 pounds to the
+Danes, king Egelred holdeth a councell at Oxford, where he causeth two noble men of
+the Danes to be murdered by treason, Edmund the kings eldest sonne marieth one of their
+wiues, and seizeth vpon his predecessors lands; Cnute the Danish king returneth into
+England, the Danish and English armies encounter, both susteine losse; Cnute maketh
+waste of certeine shires, Edmund preuenteth Edriks purposed treason, Edrike de Streona
+flieth to the Danes, the Westernemen yeeld to Cnute; Mercia refuseth to be subiect vnto
+him, Warwikeshire wasted by the Danes; Egelred assembleth an armie against them in
+vaine; Edmund &amp; Vtred with ioined forces lay waste such countries and people as became
+subiect to Cnute; his policie to preuent their purpose, through what countries he
+passed, Vtred submitteth himselfe to Cnute, and deliuereth pledges, he is put to death and
+his lands álienated, Cnute pursueth Edmund to London, and prepareth to besiege the
+citie, the death and buriall of Egelred, his wiues, what issue he had by them, his unfortunatnesse,
+and to what affections and vices he was inclined, his too late and bootlesse
+s3eking to releeue his decaied kingdome.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE EIGHT CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+But now to returne to our purpose, and to shew what chanced in England after the
+<span class="rightnote">1015. <br /><i>Matt. West.</i> <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span>
+departure of Cnute. In the same yeare to the forsaid accustomed mischiefes an vnwoonted
+misaduenture happened: for the sea rose with such high spring-tides, that ouerflowing the
+countries next adioining, diuers villages with the inhabitants were drowned and destroied.
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Matt. West.</i></span>
+Also to increase the peoples miserie, king Egelred commanded, that 30000 pounds should be
+leuied to paie the tribute due to the Danes which lay at Gréenewich. This yeare also king
+<span class="rightnote"> A councell at Oxford. Sigeferd and Morcad murdered.</span>
+Egelred held a councell at Oxford, at the which a great number of noble men were present,
+both Danes and Englishmen, and there did the king cause Sigeferd and Morcad two noble
+personages of the Danes to be murdered within his owne chamber, by the traitorous practise
+of Edrike de Streona, which accused them of some conspiracie. But the quarell was
+onelie as men supposed, for that the king had a desire to their goods and possessions.</p>
+<p>Their seruants tooke in hand to haue reuenged the death of their maisters, but were<a name="page719" id="page719"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;719]</span>
+beaten backe, wherevpon they fled into the steeple of saint Friswids church, and kept the
+same, till fire was set vpon the place, and so they were burned to death. The wife of
+Sigeferd was taken, &amp; sent to Malmsburie, being a woman of high fame and great worthinesse,
+wherevpon the kings eldest sonne named Edmund, tooke occasion vpon pretense of
+other businesse to go thither, and there to sée hir, with whome he fell so far in loue, that
+<span class="rightnote">Edmund the kings eldest sonne marrieth the widow of Sigeferd.</span>
+he tooke and maried hir. That doone, he required to haue hir husbands lands and possessions,
+which were an earles liuing, and lay in Northumberland. And when the king
+refused to graunt his request, he went thither, and seized the same possessions and lands
+into his hands, without hauing anie commission so to doo, finding the farmers and tenants
+there readie to receiue him for their lord.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Cnute returneth into England.</span>
+Whilest these things were a dooing, Cnute hauing made his prouision of ships and men,
+with all necessarie furniture (as before ye haue heard) for his returne into England, set
+forward with full purpose, either to recouer the realme out of Egelreds hands, or to die in
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Encomium Emmæ</i>.</span>
+the quarrell. Herevpon he landed at Sandwich, and first earle Turkill obteined licence to
+go against the Englishmen that were assembled to resist the Danes, and finding them at a
+place called Scorastan, he gaue them the ouerthrow, got a great bootie, and returned therewith
+to the ships. After this, Edrike gouernor of Norwaie made a rode likewise into an
+other part of the countrie, &amp; with a rich spoile, and manie prisoners, returned vnto the nauie.
+After this iournie atchiued thus by Edrike, Cnute commanded that they should not waste the
+countrie anie more, but gaue order to prepare all things readie to besiege London: but before
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm</i>. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt</i>. <br /><i>Matth. West</i>. <br /><i>Sim. Dun</i>.</span>
+he attempted that enterprise, as others write, he marched foorth into Kent, or rather
+sailing round about that countrie, tooke his iournie westward, &amp; came to Fromundham, and
+after departing from thence, wasted Dorsetshire, Summersetshire, &amp; Wiltshire.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">King Egelred sicke. <br /><i>Matth. West.</i></span>
+King Egelred in this meane time lay sicke at Cossam; and his sonne Edmund had got
+togither a mightie hoast, howbeit yer he came to ioine battell with his enimies, he was
+aduertised, that earle Edrike went about to betraie him, and therefore he withdrew with
+<span class="leftnote">Edrike de Streona fléeth to the Danes. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br />
+The west countrie <br />The people of Mercia would not yéeld. <br /><i>Matth. West</i>. <br />
+<i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br />1016</span>
+the armie into a place of suertie. But Edrike to make his tratorous purpose manifest to the
+whole world, fled to the enimies with fortie of the kings ships, fraught with Danish souldiers.
+Herevpon, all the west countrie submitted it selfe vnto Cnute, who receiued pledges of the
+chiefe lords and nobles, and then set forward to subdue them of Mercia. The people of
+that countrie would not yéeld, but determined to defend the quarrell and title of king
+Egelred, so long as they might haue anie capteine that would stand with them, and helpe
+to order them. In the yeare 1016, in Christmas, Cnute and earle Edrike passed the Thames
+at Kirkelade, &amp; entring into Mercia, cruellie began with fire and sword to waste and destroie
+<span class="rightnote">Warwikeshire wasted by the Danes. <br />King Egelred recovered of his sicknesse. He assembleth an armie in vaine.</span>
+the countrie, and namelie Warwikeshire.</p>
+<p>
+
+In the meane time was king Egelred recouered of his sicknesse, and sent summons foorth
+to raise all his power, appointing euerie man to resort vnto him, that he might incounter
+the enimies and giue them battell. But yet when his people were assembled, he was warned
+to take héed vnto himselfe, and in anie wise to beware how he gaue battell, for his owne
+subiects were purposed to betraie him. Herevpon the armie brake vp, &amp; king Egelred
+withdrew to London, there to abide his enimies within the walles, with whom in the field
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br />Edmund king Egelreds sonne.</span>
+he doubted to trie the battell. His sonne Edmund got him to Vtred, an earle of great
+power, inhabiting beyond Humber, and persuading him to ioine his forces with his, forth
+they went to waste those countries that were become subiect to Cnute, as Staffordshire,
+Leicestershire, and Shropshire, not sparing to exercise great crueltie vpon the inhabitants, as
+a punishment for their reuolting, that others might take example thereby.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Cnute, what countries he passed through.</span>
+But Cnute perceiuing whereabout they went, politikelie deuised to frustrate their purpose,
+and with dooing of like hurt in all places where he came, passed through Buckinghamshire,
+Bedfordshire, Huntingtonshire, and so through the fens came to Stamford, and then entred
+into Lincolnshire, and from thence into Notinghamshire, &amp; so into Yorkeshire, not sparing
+to doo what mischiefe might be deuised in all places where he came. Vtred aduertised
+hereof, was constreined to depart home to saue his owne countrie from present destruction,<a name="page720" id="page720"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;720]</span>
+and therefore comming backe into Northumberland, &amp; perceiuing himselfe not able to resist
+<span class="rightnote">Earle Vtred deliuered pledges to Cnute. <br /><i>Aliùs</i> Egricus.</span>
+the puissant force of his enimies, was constreined to deliuer pledges, and submit himselfe
+vnto Cnute. But yet was he not hereby warranted from danger, for shortlie after he was
+taken, and put to death, and then were his lands giuen vnto one Iricke or Iricius, whome
+afterward Cnute did banish out of the realme, because that he did attempt to chalenge
+like authoritie to him in all points as Cnute himselfe had. After that Cnute had subdued
+the Northumbers, he pursued Edmund, till he heard that he had taken London for
+<span class="rightnote">Cnute prepareth to besiege London.</span>
+his refuge, and staied there with his father. Then did Cnute take his ships, and came about
+to the coasts of Kent, preparing to besiege the citie of London.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">King Egelred departed this life. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br /><i>Matth. West.</i></span>
+In the meane time, king Egelred sore worne with long sicknesse, departed this life on the
+23 of Aprill, being saint Georges day, or (as others say) on saint Gregories day, being the
+12 of March, but I take this to be an error growen, by mistaking the feast-day of saint
+<span class="leftnote">He is buried in the church of S. Paul at London.</span>
+Gregorie for saint George. He reigned the tearme of 37 yeares, or little lesse. His bodie
+was buried in the church of saint Pauls, in the north Ile besids the quéere, as by a memoriall
+there on the wall it maie appeare. He had two wiues (as before is mentioned.) By Elgina
+his first wife he had issue thrée sonnes, Edmund, Edwine, and Adelstane; besides one
+daughter named Egiua. By his second wife Emma, daughter to Richard the first of that
+name, duke of Normandie, and sister to Richard the second, he had two sonnes, Alfrid and
+Edward.</p>
+<p>
+This Egelred (as you haue heard) had euill successe in his warres against the Danes, and
+besides the calamitie that fell thereby to his people, manie other miseries oppressed this land
+in his daies, not so much through his lacke of courage and slouthfull negligence, as by
+reason of his presumptuous pride, whereby he alienated the hearts of his people from him.
+<span class="rightnote"> The pride of king Egelred alienated the harts of his people.</span>
+His affections he could not rule, but was led by them without order of reason, for he did
+not onlie disherit diuerse of his owne English subiects without apparant cause of offense by
+plaine forged cauillations; and also caused all the Danes to be murdered through his realme
+in one day, by some light suspicion of their euill meanings: but also gaue himselfe to
+lecherous lusts, in abusing his bodie with naughtie strumpets, forsaking the bed of his owne
+lawfull wife, to the great infamie &amp; shame of that high degrée of maiestie, which by his
+kinglie office he bare and susteined. To conclude, he was from his tender youth more apt
+to idle rest, than to the exercise of warres; more giuen to pleasures of the bodie, than to
+anie vertues of the mind: although that toward his latter end, being growen into age, and
+taught by long experience of worldlie affaires, and proofe of passed miseries, he sought
+(though in vaine) to haue recouered the decaied state of his common wealth and countrie.</p>
+<p>
+¶ In this Egelreds time, and (as it is recorded by a British chronographer) in the yéere
+of our Lord 984, one Cadwalhon, the second sonne of Ieuaf tooke in hand the gouernance
+of Northwales, and first made warre with Ionauall his coosen, the sonne of Meyric, and
+right heire to the land, and slue him, but Edwall the yoongest brother escaped awaie priuilie.
+The yéere following, Meredith the sonne of Owen king or prince of Southwales, with all his
+power entered into Northwales, and in fight slue Cadwalhon the sonne of Ieuaf, and Meyric
+his brother, and conquered the land to himselfe. Wherein a man maie sée how God
+<span class="rightnote">Sée the historie of Cambria pag. 62, 63.</span>
+punished the wrong, which Iago and Ieuaf the sonnes of Edwall Voell did to their eldest
+brother Meyric, who was first disherited, and afterward his eies put out, and one of his
+sonnes slaine. For first Ieuaf was imprisoned by Iago; then Iago with his sonne Constantine,
+by Howell the son of Ieuaf: and afterward the said Howell, with his brethren Cadwalhon
+and Meyric, were slaine and spoiled of all their lands.</p>
+
+<hr /><br /><br />
+<a name="ninth7" id="ninth7"></a>
+<p><a name="page721" id="page721"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;721]</span>
+<i>Edmund Ironside succedeth his father in the kingdome, the spiritualtie favouring Cnute
+would haue him to be king, the Londoners are his backe friends, they receiue Edmund
+their king honorablie and ioifullie, Cnute is proclaimed king at Southampton, manie of
+the states cleaue vnto him, he besiegeth London by water and land, the citizens giue him
+the foile, he incountreth with king Edmund and is discomfited, two battels fought betweene
+the Danes and English with equall fortune and like successe, the traitorous stratagem
+of Edrike the Dane, king Edmund aduisedlie defeateth Edriks trecherie, 20000
+of both armies slaine, Cnute marching towards London is pursued of Edmund, the Danes
+are repelled, incountred, and vanquished; queene Emma prouideth for the safetie of hir
+sonnes; the Danes seeke a pacification with Edmund, thereby more easilie to betraie
+him; Cnute with his armie lieth neere Rochester, king Edmund pursueth them, both
+armies haue a long and a sore conflict, the Danes discomfited, and manie of them slaine;
+Cnute with his power assemble at Essex and there make waste, king Edmund pursuith
+them, Edrike traitorouslie reuolteth from the English to succour the Danes, king Edmund
+is forced to get him out of the field, the Englishmen put to their hard shifts and slaine
+by heapes; what noble personages were killed in this battell, of two dead bodies latelie
+found in the place where this hot and heauie skirmish was fought.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE NINTH CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">EDMUND IRONSIDE.</span>
+After that king Egelred was dead, his eldest sonne Edmund surnamed Ironside was
+proclaimed king by the Londoners and others, hauing the assistance of some lords of the
+realme, although the more part, and speciallie those of the
+<span class="rightnote">The kingdom goeth where the spiritualtie fauoreth.</span>
+spiritualtie fauoured Cnute, bicause
+they had aforetime sworne fealtie to his father. Some write, that Cnute had planted
+his siege both by water and land verie stronglie about the citie of London, before Egelred
+departed this life, and immediatlie vpon his deceasse was receiued into the citie; but the armie
+that was within the citie, not consenting vnto the surrender made by the citizens, departed the
+night before the day on the which Cnute by appointment should enter, and in companie of
+Edmund Ironside (whome they had chosen to be their king and gouernour) they prepared to
+increase their numbers with new supplies, meaning eftsoones to trie the fortune of battell
+<span class="rightnote">The author of the booke intitled <br /><i>Encomium Emmæ</i> saith that it was reported
+that Edmund offered the combate unto Cnute at this his going from the citie but Cnute refused it.</span>
+against the Danish power. Cnute perceiuing the most part of all the realme to be thus
+against him, and hauing no great confidence in the loialtie of the Londoners, tooke order to
+leauie monie for the paiment of his men of warre and mariners that belonged to his nauie, left
+the citie, and imbarking himselfe, sailed to the Ile of Shepie, and there remained all the winter.
+In which meane while, Edmund Ironside came to London, where he was ioifullie receiued of
+the citizens, and continuing there till the spring of the yeere, made himselfe strong against
+the enimies.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="leftnote">1016.</span>
+This Edmund for his noble courage, strength of bodie, and notable patience to indure and
+suffer all such hardnesse and paines as is requisite in a man of warre, was surnamed Ironside,
+&amp; began his reigne in the yéere of our Lord 1016, in the sixtéenth yéere of the emperor
+Henrie the second surnamed Claudius, in the twentieth yéere of the reigne of Robert king
+of France, &amp; about the sixt yéere of Malcolme the second king of the Scots. After that king
+Edmund had receiued the crowne in the citie of London by the hands of the archbishop of
+Yorke, he assembled togither such a power as he could make, and with the same marched
+foorth towards the west parts, and made the countrie subiect to him. In the meane time
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran. Higd.</i></span>
+was Cnute proclaimed and ordeined king at Southampton by the bishops and abbats, and
+diuerse lords also of the temporaltie there tógither assembled, vnto whome he sware to be
+their good and faithfull souereigne, and that he would sée iustice trulie and vprightlie ministred.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt. <br />Simon Dun.</i> <br />London besieged.</span>
+After he had ended his businesse at Southampton, he drew with his people towards London,
+and comming thither, besieged the citie both by water and land, causing a great trench
+to be cast about it, so that no man might either get in or come foorth. Manie great assalts he<a name="page722" id="page722"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;722]</span>
+caused to be giuen vnto the citie, but the Londoners and others within so valiantlie defended
+the wals and gates, that the enimies got small aduantage, and at length were constreined to
+depart with losse.
+<span class="rightnote">Cnute at Gillingham in Dorsetshire put to flight. <br /><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+Cnute then perceiuing that he might not haue his purpose there, withdrew
+westward, and besides Gillingham in Dorsetshire, incountred with K. Edmund in the Rogation
+weeke, and after sore &amp; sharpe battell was put to the woorse, and constreined to forsake
+the field by the high prowesse &amp; manhood of the said Edmund. King Cnute the same night,
+after the armies were seuered, departed towards Winchester, so to get himselfe out of danger.
+<span class="rightnote">Salisburie besieged.</span>
+Shortlie after, king Edmund hearing that an other armie of the Danes had besieged Salisburie,
+marched thither to succour them within, and immediatlie Cnute followed him, so that at a
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Simon Dun. <br />Matth. West.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br />A battel with equall fortune.</span>
+place in Worcestershire called Scorastan, on the foure and twentith of June, they incountred
+togither, and fought a verie cruell battell, which at length the night parted with equall fortune.
+<span class="rightnote">An other batttel with like successes. </span>
+And likewise on the next day they buckled togither againe, and fought with like successe
+as they had doone the day before, for towards euening they gaue ouer well wearied, and
+not knowing to whome the victorie ought to be ascribed.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Edrike de Streona his treason. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+Writers haue reported, that this second day, when duke Edrike perceiued the Englishmen
+to be at point to haue got the vpper hand, he withdrew aside, and hauing by chance slaine a
+common souldier called Osmear, which in visage much resembled king Edmund, whose head
+he cut off, held it vp, &amp; shaking his swoord bloudie with the slaughter, cried to the Englishmen;
+"Flée ye wretches, flee and get awaie, for your king is dead, behold heere his head
+which I hold in my hands." Héerewith had the Englishmen fled immediatlie, if king Edmund
+aduised of this stratagem, had not quicklie got him to an high ground where his men
+might seé him aliue and lustie. Héerewith also the traitor Edrike escaped hardlie the danger
+of death, the Englishmen shot so egerlie at him. At length, as is said, the night parting
+them in sunder, they withdrew the one armie from the other, as it had béene by consent.
+The third day they remained in armor, but yet absteining from battell, sate still, in taking
+meate and drinke to relieue their wearied bodies, and after gathered in heapes the dead carcases
+<span class="rightnote">Twentie thousand dead bodies. </span>
+that had béene slaine in the former fight, the number of which on either partie reckoned,
+rose to the point of twentie thousand and aboue.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="leftnote">The armies dislodged.</span>
+In the night following, Cnute remooued his campe in secret wise, and marched towards
+London, which citie in a maner remained besieged by the nauie of the Danes. King Edmund
+in the morning when the light had discouered the departure of his enimies, followed them
+by the tract, and comming to London with small adoo remooued the siege, and entered the
+<span class="rightnote">The Danes ouercome at Brentford. <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i>
+<br /><i>Fabian</i>. <br /><i>Caxton</i>. <br /><i>Polydor</i>.</span>
+citie like a conqueror. Shortlie after he fought with the Danes at Brentford, and gaue them
+a great ouerthrow. In this meane while queene Emma the widow of king Egelred, doubting
+the fortune of the warre, sent hir two sonnes Alfred and Edward ouer into Normandie vnto
+hir brother duke Richard, or rather fled thither hirselfe with them (as some write.)</p>
+<p>
+Moreouer, earle Edrike, perceiuing the great manhood of king Edmund, began to feare,
+least in the end he should subdue and vanquish the Danes, wherefore he sought meanes to
+conclude a peace, and take such order with him as might stand with both their contentations,
+which yer long he brought about. This was doone (as you shall heare) by the consent of
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Henr. Hunt.</i></span>
+Cnute (as some write) to the intent that Edrike being put in trust with king Edmund, might
+the more easilie deuise waies how to betraie him. But Cnute disappointed of his purpose
+at London, and fetching a great bootie and preie out of the countries next adjoining, repared
+to his ships, to sée what order was amongst them, which a little before were withdrawen into
+<span class="rightnote">The river of Medwaie.</span>
+the riuer that passeth by Rochester called Medwaie. Héere Cnute remained certeine daies,
+both to assemble a greater power, and also to hearken and learne what his enimies ment to
+doo, the which he easilie vnderstood.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">King Edmund's diligence</span>
+King Edmund, who hated nothing woorse than to linger his businesse, assembled his people,
+and marching forward toward his enimies, approched néere vnto them, &amp; pitcht downe
+his tents not farre from his enimies campe, exhorting his people to remember their passed
+victories, and to doo their good willes, at length by one battell so to ouerthrow them, that
+they might make an end of the warre, and dispatch them cleerelie out of the realme. With<a name="page723" id="page723"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;723]</span>
+these and the like woords he did so incourage his souldiers, that they disdaining thus to haue
+the enimies dailie prouoke them, and to put them to trouble, with eger minds and fierce
+courages offered battell to the Danes, which Cnute had prepared to receiue whensoeuer the
+Englishmen approched: and heerewith bringing his men into araie, he came foorth to méet
+<span class="rightnote">The battell is begun.</span>
+his enimies. Then was the battell begun with great earnestnesse on both sides, &amp; continued
+foure houres, till at length the Danes began somewhat to shrinke, which when Cnute
+perceiued, he commanded his horssemen to come forward into the forepart of his dawnted
+host.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The Danes put to flight.</span>
+But whilest one part of the Danes gaue backe with feare, and the other came slowlie forward,
+the arraie of the whole armie was broken, &amp; then without respect of shame they fled
+<span class="leftnote">The number of Danes slaine. <br /><i>Polydor.</i> <br /><i>Fabian.</i> <br /><i>Ran. Higd.</i>
+<br /><i>Matt. West.</i> <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br /><i> Will. Malmes.</i></span>
+amaine, so that there died that day of Cnutes side foure thousand and fiue hundred men;
+and of king Edmunds side, not past six hundred, and those were footmen. This battell
+was fought as should appéere by diuerse writers, at Okefort or Oteford. It was thought,
+that if king Edmund had pursued the victorie and followed in chase of his enimies in such
+wise as he safelie might haue doone, he had made that day an end of the warres: but he
+<span class="rightnote">Edriks counsell.</span>
+was counselled by Edrike (as some write) in no condition to follow them, but to staie and
+giue time to his people to refresh their wearie bodies. Then Cnute with his armie passed
+ouer the Thames into Essex, and there assembled all his power togither, and began to spoile
+and waste the countrie on each hand. King Edmund aduertised thereof, hasted foorth to
+succour his people, and at Ashdone in Essex three miles from Saffron Walden, gaue battell
+to Cnute, where after sore and cruell fight continued with great slaughter on both sides a
+long time, duke Edrike fled to the comfort of the Danes, and to the discomfort of the
+Englishmen.</p>
+<p>
+Héerevpon king Edmund was constreined in the end to depart out of the field, hauing first
+doone all that could be wished in a woorthie chieftaine, both by woords to incourage his
+men, &amp; by deeds to shew them good example; so that at one time the Danes were at point
+to haue giuen backe, but that Cnute aduised thereof, rushed into the left wing where most
+danger was, and so relieued his people there, that finallie the Englishmen, both wearied with
+long fight, and also discouraged with the running awaie of some of their companie, were constreined
+to giue ouer, and by flight to séeke their safegard, so that king Edmund might not
+by anie meanes bring them againe into order. Héerevpon all the waies and passages being
+<span class="rightnote">[*<i>Sic</i>.]</span>
+forelaid and stopped by the enimies, the Englishmen wanting both carriage* to make longer
+resistance, and perceiuing no hope to rest in fléeing, were beaten downe and slaine in heapes,
+so that few escaped from that dreadfull and bloudie battell.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="leftnote">Noble men slaine at the battell of Ashdone. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span>
+There died on king Edmunds side, duke Edmund, duke Alfrike, and duke Goodwine,
+with earle Vlfekettell or Vrchell of Eastangle, and duke Aileward, that was sonne to Ardelwine
+late duke of Eastangle; and to be briefe, all the floure of the English nobilitie. There
+were also slaine at this battell manie renowmed persons of the spiritualtie, as the bishop of
+<span class="rightnote">King Edmund withdraweth into Glocestershire.</span>
+Lincolne, and the abbat of Ramsey, with others: king Edmund escaping awaie, got him into
+Glocestershire, and there began to raise a new armie. In the place where this field was
+fought, are yet seuen or eight hils, wherein the carcases of them that were slaine at the same
+field were buried: and one being digged downe of late, there were found two bodies in a
+coffin of stone, of which the one laie with his head towards the others féet, and manie
+chaines of iron, (like to the water-chains of the bits of horsses) were found in the same hill.
+But now to the matter.</p>
+
+    <hr /><br /><br />
+	<a name="page724" id="page724"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;724]</span>
+	<a name="tenth7" id="tenth7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>London &amp; other great cities &amp; townes submit themselues to Cnute, he hasteth after Edmund
+with his power, both their armies being readie to incounter by occasion are staied, the
+oration of a capteine in the hearing of both hosts; the title and right of the realme of
+England is put to the triall of combat betweene Cnute and Edmund, Cnute is ouermatched,
+his woords to king Edmund, both kings are pacified and their armies accorded,
+the realme diuided betwixt Cnute and Edmund, king Edmund traitorouslie slaine, the
+dissonant report of writers touching the maners of his death, and both the kings dealing
+about the partition of the realme, Cnute causeth Edrike to be slaine for procuring king
+Edmunds death, wherein the reward of treason is noted; how long king Edmund reigned,
+and where he was buried, the eclipsed state of England after his death, and in whose time
+it recouered some part of its brightnesse.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE TENTH CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+In the meane while that Edmund was busie to leauie a new armie in Glocester, and other
+parties of Mercia, Cnute hauing got so great a victorie (as before is mentioned) receiued
+into his obeisance, not onelie the citie of London, but also manie other cities and townes of
+great name, and shortlie after hasted forward to pursue his enimie king Edmund, who was
+readie with a mightie host to trie the vttermost chance of battell if they should eftsoones
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+ioine. Héerevpon, both the armies being readie to giue the onset, the one in sight of the
+other at a place called Dearehurst, neere to the riuer of Seuerne, by the drift of duke Edrike,
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Matth. West.</i> <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+who then at length began to shew some token of good meaning, the two kings came to a
+communication, and in the end concluded an agreement, as some haue written, without
+anie more adoo. Others write, that when both the armies were at point to haue ioined,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i> <br />saith this was Edrike.</span>
+one of the capteins (but whether he were a Dane or an Englishman, it is not certeinlie told)
+stood vp in such a place, as he might be heard of both the princes, &amp; boldlie vttered his
+mind in forme following.</p>
+<p class="center">
+<i>The oration of a capteine in the audience of the English and Danish armie.</i></p>
+<p>
+"We haue, most woorthie capteins, fought long inough one against another, there hath
+beene but too much bloud shed betweene both the nations, and the valiancie of the souldiers
+on both sides is sufficientlie seene by triall, &amp; either of your manhoods likewise, and yet can
+you beare neither good nor euill fortune. If one of you win the battell, he pursueth him
+that is ouercome; and if he chance to be vanquished, he resteth not till he haue recouered
+new strength to fight eftsoones with him that is victor. What should you meane by this
+your inuincible courage? At what marke shooteth your greedie desire to beare rule, and your
+excessive thirst to atteine honour? If you fight for a kingdome, diuide it betwéene you two,
+which sometime was sufficient for seuen kings: but if you couet to winne fame and glorious
+renowme, and for the same are driuen to try the hazard whether ye shall command or
+obeie, deuise the waie whereby ye may without so great slaughter, and without such pitifull
+bloudshed of both your guiltlesse peoples, trie whether of you is most woorthie to be
+preferred."</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The two kings appoint to try the matter by a combat. <br />Oldney.</span>
+Thus made he an end, and the two princes allowed well of his last motion, and so order
+was taken, that they should fight togither in a singular combat within a litle Iland inclosed
+with the riuer of Seuerne called Oldney, with condition, that whether of them chanced to
+be victor, should be king, and the other to resigne his title for euer into his hands. The two
+princes entering into the place appointed, in faire armour, began the battell in sight of both
+their armies ranged in goodlie order on either side the riuer, with doubtfull minds, and nothing
+ioifull, as they that wauered betwixt hope and feare. The two champions manfullie
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matt. Westm.</i> <br />Cnute of what stature he was.</span>
+assailed either other, without sparing. First, they went to it on horssebacke, and after on
+foot. Cnute was a man of a meane stature, but yet strong and hardie, so that receiuing a<a name="page725" id="page725"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;725]</span>
+great blow by the hand of his aduersarie, which caused him somewhat to stagger; yet
+recouered himselfe, and boldly stept forward to be reuenged. But perceiuing he could not
+<span class="leftnote">Cnute ouermatched.</span>
+find aduantage, and that he was rather too weake, and shrewdlie ouermatched, he spake to
+<span class="rightnote">Cnutes woords to Edmund.</span>
+Edmund with a lowd voice on this wise: "What necessitie (saith he) ought thus to mooue
+vs, most valiant prince, that for the obteining of a kingdome, we should thus put our
+liues in danger? Better were it that laieng armour and malice aside, we should condescend
+to some reasonable agreement. Let vs become sworne brethren, and part the kingdome
+<span class="leftnote"><i>H. Hunt.</i></span>
+betwixt vs: and let vs deale so friendlie, that thou maist vse my things as thine owne, and
+I thine as though they were mine." King Edmund with those woords of his aduersarie
+was so pacified, that immediatlie he cast awaie his swoord, and comming to Cnute, ioined
+<span class="rightnote">They make vp the matter betwixt themselves.</span>
+hands with him. Both the armies by their example did the like, which looked for the
+same fortune to fall on their countries, which should happen to their princes by the successe
+of that one battell. After this, there was an agréement deuised betwixt them, so that
+a partition of the realme was made, and that part that lieth fore against France, was assigned
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span>
+to Edmund, and the other fell to Cnute. There be that write, how the offer was
+made by king Edmund for the auoiding of more bloudshed, that the two princes should
+trie the matter thus togither in a singular combat. But Cnute refused the combat, bicause
+(as he alledged) the match was not equall. For although he was able to match Edmund
+in boldnesse of stomach, yet was he farre too weake to deale with a man of such strength
+as Edmund was knowne to be. But sith they did pretend title to the realme by due and
+good direct meanes, he thought it most conuenient that the kingdome should be diuided
+betwixt them. This motion was allowed of both the armies, so that king Edmund was
+of force constreined to be contented therewith.</p>
+<p>
+¶ Thus our common writers haue recorded of this agréement, but if I should not be
+thought presumptuous, in taking vpon me to reprooue, or rather but to mistrust that which
+hath béene receiued for a true narration in this matter, I would rather giue credit vnto that
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Encomium Emmæ.</i></span>
+which the author of the booke intituled "Encomium Emmæ," dooth report in this behalfe.
+Which is that through persuasion of Edrike de Streona, king Edmund immediatelie after
+the battell fought at Ashdone, sent ambassadors vnto Cnute to offer vnto him peace, with
+halfe the realme of England, that is to say, the north parts, with condition that king Edmund
+might quietlie inioy the south parts, and therevpon haue pledges deliuered interchangeablie
+on either side.</p>
+<p>
+Cnute hauing heard the effect of this message, staied to make answer till he heard what
+his councell would aduise him to doo in this behalfe: and vpon good deliberation taken in
+the matter, considering that he had lost no small number of people in the former battell, and
+that being farre out of his countrie, he could not well haue anie new supplie, where the
+Englishmen although they had likewise lost verie manie of their men of warre, yet being in
+their owne countrie, it should be an easie matter for them to restore their decaid number, it
+was thought expedient by the whole consent of all the Danish capteins, that the offer of king
+Edmund should be accepted.</p>
+<p>
+Herevpon Cnute calling the ambassadors before him againe, declared vnto them, that he
+was contented to conclude a peace vpon such conditions as they had offered: but yet with
+this addition, that their king whatsoeuer he should be, should paie Cnutes souldiers their
+wages, with monie to be leuied of that part of the kingdome which the English king should
+possesse. "For (this saith he) I haue vndertaken to sée them paid, and otherwise I will
+not grant to anie peace." The league and agréement therefore being concluded in this
+sort, pledges were deliuered and receiued on both parties, and the armies discharged. But
+<span class="rightnote">This is alleged touching the partiti&#333; of the kingdome.</span>
+God (saith mine author) being mindfull of his old doctrine, that Euerie kingdome diuided
+in it selfe cannot long stand, shortlie after tooke Edmund out of this life: and by such
+meanes séemed to take pitie of the English kingdome, lest if both the kings should haue
+continued in life togither, they should haue liued in danger. And incontinentlie herevpon
+was Cnute chosen and receiued for absolute king of all the whole realme of England. Thus<a name="page726" id="page726"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;726]</span>
+hath he written that liued in those daies, whose credit thereby is much aduanced.</p>
+<p>
+Howbeit the common report of writers touching the death of Edmund varieth from this,
+who doo affirme, that after Cnute and Edmund were made friends, the serpent of enuie and
+false conspiracie burnt so in the hearts of some traitorous persons, that within a while after
+<span class="rightnote">K. Edmund traitorouslie slaine at Oxford.<br /><i>Fabian.</i> <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+king Edmund was slaine at Oxford, as he sat on a priuie to doo the necessaries of nature.
+The common report hath gone, that earle Edrike was the procurer of this villanous act, and
+that (as some write) his sonne did it. But the author that wrote "Encomium Emmæ,"
+writing of the death of Edmund, hath these words (immediatlie after he had first declared
+in what sort the two princes were agréed, and had made partition of the realme betwixt
+<span class="leftnote">This is alleged againe for the proofe of Edmunds natural death.</span>
+them:) But God (saith he) being mindfull of his old doctrine, that Euerie kingdome diuided
+in it selfe can not long stand, shortlie after tooke Edmund out of this life: and by such
+meanes séemed to take pitie vpon the English kingdome, least if both the kings should haue
+continued in life togither, they should both haue liued in great danger, and the realme in
+trouble. With this agreeth also Simon Dunel. who saith, that king Edmund died of naturall
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i></span>
+sicknesse, by course of kind at London, about the feast of saint Andrew next insuing the
+late mentioned agreement.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Ranul. Hig.</i> <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+And this should séeme true: for whereas these authors which report, that earle Edrike
+was the procurer of his death, doo also write, that when he knew the act to be done, he
+hasted vnto Cnute, and declared vnto him what he had brought to passe for his aduancement
+to the gouernment of the whole realme. Wherevpon Cnute, abhorring such a detestable
+fact, said vnto him: "Bicause thou hast for my sake, made away the worthiest
+bodie of the world, I shall raise thy head aboue all the lords of England," and so caused him
+<span class="rightnote">Some thinke that he was duke of Mercia before, and now had Essex adioined thereto.</span>
+to be put to death. Thus haue some bookes. Howbeit this report agreeth not with other
+writers, which declare how Cnute aduanced Edrike in the beginning of his reigne vnto high
+honor, and made him gouernor of Mercia, and vsed his counsell in manie things after the
+death of king Edmund, as in banishing Edwin, the brother of king Edmund, with his sonnes
+also, Edmund and Edward.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Diuerse and discordant reports of Edmunds death. <br /><i>Ran. Higd.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span>
+But for that there is such discordance and variable report amongst writers touching the
+death of king Edmund, and some fables inuented thereof (as the manner is) we will let
+the residue of their reports passe; sith certeine it is, that to his end he came, after he had
+reigned about the space of one yéere, and so much more as is betwéene the moneth of Iune
+and the latter end of Nouember. His bodie was buried at Glastenburie, neere his vncle
+Edgar. With this Edmund, surnamed Ironside, fell the glorious maiestie of the English
+kingdome, the which afterward as it had beene an aged bodie being sore decaied and
+weakened by the Danes, that now got possession of the whole, yet somewhat recouered after
+the space of 26 yéers vnder king Edward, surnamed the Confessor: and shortlie therevpon
+as it had béene falne into a resiluation, came to extreame ruine by the inuasion and conquest
+of the Normans: as after by Gods good helpe and fauorable assistance it shall appeare. So
+that it would make a diligent and marking reader both muse and moorne, to see how
+variable the state of this kingdome hath béene, &amp; thereby to fall into a consideration of the
+frailtie and vncerteintie of this mortall life, which is no more frée from securitie, than a ship
+on the sea in tempestuous weather. For as the casualties wherewith our life is inclosed
+and beset with round about, are manifold; so also are they miserable, so also are they sudden,
+so also are they vnauoidable. And true it is, that the life of man is in the hands of
+God, and the state of kingdoms dooth also belong vnto him, either to continue or discontinue.
+But to the processe of the matter.</p>
+
+<hr /><br /><br />
+<a name="page727" id="page727"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;727]</span>
+<a name="eleuenth7" id="eleuenth7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>Cnute vndertaketh the totall regiment of this land, he assembleth a councell at London, the
+nobles doo him homage, be diuideth the realme into foure parts to be gouerned by his assignes;
+Edwin and Edward the sonnes of Edmund are banished, their good fortune by
+honorable mariages, King Cnute marieth queene Emma the widow of Egelred, the wise and
+politike conditions wherevpon this mariage was concluded, the English bloud restored to the
+crowne and the Danes excluded, queene Emma praised for hir high wisedome in choosing
+an enimie to hir husband; Cnute dismisseth the Danish armie into Denmarke; Edrike de
+Streona bewraieth his former trecherie, and procureth his owne death through rashnesse
+and follie, the discordant report of writers touching the maner &amp; cause of his death, what
+noble men were executed with him, and banished out of England, Cnute a monarch.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE XJ CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">CANUTE, KNOUGHT OR CNUTE.</span>
+Canute, or Cnute, whome the English chronicles doo name Knought, after the death
+of king Edmund, tooke vpon him the whole rule ouer all the realme of England, in the
+<span class="leftnote">1017.</span>
+yéere of our Lord 1017, in the seuentéenth yeere of the emperour Henrie the second, surnamed
+Claudus, in the twentith yéere of the reigne of Robert king of France, and about the
+7 yeere of Malcolme king of Scotland. Cnute shortlie after the death of king Edmund,
+assembled a councell at London, in the which he caused all the nobles of the realme to doo
+him homage, in receiuing an oth of loiall obeisance. He diuided the realme into foure
+parts, assigning Northumberland vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius, Mercia vnto Edrike, and
+Eastangle vnto Turkill, and reseruing the west part to his owne gouernance. He banished
+(as before is said) Edwin, the brother of king Edmund; but such as were suspected to be
+culpable of Edmunds death, he caused to be put to execution: whereby it should appeere,
+that Edrike was not then in anie wise detected or once thought to be giltie.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br /><i>Ran. Higd.</i> <br />King of churles. <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span>
+The said Edwin afterwards returned, and was then reconciled to the kings fauor (as some
+write) but shortlie after traitorouslie slaine by his owne seruants. He was called the king
+of churles. Others write, that he came secretlie into the realme after he had béene banished,
+and kéeping himselfe closelie out of sight, at length ended his life, and was buried at Tauestocke.
+Moreouer, Edwin and Edward the sonnes of king Edmund were banished the land,
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Ran. Higd.</i></span>
+and sent first vnto Sweno king of Norweie to haue bin made away: but Sweno vpon remorse
+of conscience sent them into Hungarie, where they found great fauor at the hands of
+king Salomon, insomuch that Edwin maried the daughter of the same Salomon, but had no
+issue by hir. Edward was aduanced to marie with Agatha, daughter of the emperour Henrie,
+and by hir had issue two sonnes, Edmund and Edgar surnamed Edeling, and as many
+daughters, Margaret and Christine, of the which in place conuenient more shall be said.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i> <br />King Cnute maried to quéene Emma the widow of Egelred,
+in Iulie, anno. 1017.</span>
+When king Cnute had established things, as he thought stood most for his suertie, he
+called to his remembrance, that he had no issue but two bastard sonnes Harold and Sweno,
+begotten of his concubine Alwine. Wherefore he sent ouer to Richard duke of Normandie,
+requiring to haue quéene Emma, the widow of king Egelred in mariage, and so obteined
+hir, not a little to the woonder of manie, which thought a great ouersight both in the woman
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+and in hir brother, that would satisfie the request of Cnute herein, considering he had
+béene such a mortall enimie to hir former husband. But duke Richard did not onelie consent,
+that his said sister should be maried vnto Cnute, but also he himselfe tooke to wife
+the ladie Hestritha, sister to the said Cnute.</p>
+<p>
+¶ Here ye haue to vnderstand, that this mariage was not made without great consideration
+<span class="rightnote">The couenants made at the mariage betwixt Cnute and Emma.</span>
+&amp; large couenants granted on the part of king Cnute: for before he could obteine queene
+Emma to his wife, it was fullie condescended &amp; agréed, that after Cnuts decease, the crowne
+of England should remaine to the issue borne of this mariage betwixt hir &amp; Cnute, which
+couenant although it was not performed immediatlie after the deceasse of king Cnute, yet
+in the end it tooke place, so as the right séemed to be deferred, and not to be taken away
+nor abolished: for immediatlie vpon Harolds death that had vsurped, Hardicnute succéeded<a name="page728" id="page728"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;728]</span>
+as right heire to the crowne, by force of the agréement made at the time of the mariage
+solemnized betwixt his father and mother, and being once established in the kingdome, he
+ordeined his brother Edward to succéed him, whereby the Danes were vtterlie excluded
+from all right that they had to pretend vnto the crowne of this land, and the English bloud
+restored thereto, chieflie by that gratious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and
+<span class="rightnote">The English bloud restored. The praise of quéene Emma for hir wisdome.</span>
+quéene Emma. For the which no small praise was thought to be due vnto the said quéene,
+sith by hir politike gouernement, in making hir match so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir line,
+the crowne was thus recouered out of the hands of the Danes, and restored againe in time
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Encomium Emmæ.</i></span>
+to the right heire, as by an auncient treatise which some haue intituled "Encomium Emmæ,"
+and was written in those daies, it dooth and may appeare. Which booke although there
+be but few copies thereof abroad, giueth vndoubtedlie great light to the historie of that time.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span>
+But now to our purpose. Cnute the same yeare in which he was thus maried, through
+persuasion of his wife quéene Emma, sent awaie the Danish nauie and armie home into Denmarke,
+giuing to them fourescore and two thousand pounds of siluer, which was leuied
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br />1018.</span>
+throughout this land for their wages. In the yeare 1018, Edrike de Streona earle of Mercia
+was ouerthrowen in his owne turne: for being called before the king into his priuie chamber,
+and there in reasoning the matter about some quarrell that was picked to him, he began verie
+presumptuouslie to vpbraid the king of such pleasures as he had before time doone vnto
+him; "I did (said he) for the loue which I bare towards you, forsake my souereigne lord
+king Edmund, and at length for your sake slue him." At which words Cnute began to
+change countenance, as one maruellouslie abashed, and straightwaies gaue sentence against
+Edrike in this wise; "Thou art woorthie (saith he) of death, and die thou shalt, which
+art guiltie of treason both towards God and me, sith that thou hast slaine thine own souereigne
+lord, and my déere alied brother. Thy bloud therefore be vpon thine owne head,
+sith thy toong hath vttered thy treason." And immediatlie he caused his throat to be cut,
+and his bodie to be throwen out at the chamber window into the riuer of Thames. ¶ But
+<span class="rightnote">Edrike put to death.</span>
+others say, that hands were laid vpon him in the verie same chamber or closet where he murdered
+the king, &amp; straightwaies to preuent all causes of tumults &amp; hurlieburlies, he was put
+to death with terrible torments of fierbrands &amp; links; which execution hauing passed vpon
+him, a second succeeded; for both his féet were bound together, and his bodie drawne
+through the streets of the citie, &amp; in fine cast into a common ditch called Houndsditch; for
+that the citizens threw their dead dogs and stinking carrion with other filth into it, accounting
+him worthie of a worse rather than of a better buriall. In such hatred was treason had,
+being a vice which the verie infidels and grosse pagans abhorred, else would they not haue
+said, <i>Proditionem amo, proditorem odi</i>; Treason I loue, but a traitor I hate. This was the
+end of Edrike, surnamed de Stratten or Streona, a man of great infamie for his craftie dissimulation,
+falshood and treason, vsed by him to the ouerthrow of the English estate, as
+partlie before is touched.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i> <i>Encomium Emmæ.</i></span>
+But there be that concerning the cause of this Edriks death, séeme partlie to disagrée from
+that which before is recited, declaring that Cnute standing in some doubt to be betraied
+through the treason of Edrike, sought occasion how to rid him and others (whome he mistrusted)
+out of the way. And therefore on a day when Edrike craued some preferment at
+Cnuts hands, &amp; said that he had deserued to be well thought of, sith by his flight from the
+battell at Ashendon, the victorie therby inclined to Cnutes part: Cnute hearing him speake
+these words, made this answere: "And canst thou (quoth he) be true to me, that through
+fraudulent meanes diddest deceiue thy soùereigne lord and maister? But I will reward thée
+according to thy deserts, so as from henceforth thou shalt not deceiue anie other," and so
+forthwith commanded Erike one of his chiefe capteines to dispatch him, who incontinentlie
+cut off his head with his axe or halbert. Verelie Simon Dunelmensis saith, that K. Cnute
+vnderstanding in what sort both king Egelred, and his sonne king Edmund Ironside had
+béene betraied by the said Edrike, stood in great doubt to be likewise deceiued by him, and
+therefore was glad to haue some pretended quarell, to dispatch both him and others, whome<a name="page729" id="page729"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;729]</span>
+he likewise mistrusted, as it well appeared. For at the same time there were put to death
+with Edrike earle Norman the sonne of earle Leofwin, and brother to earle Leofrike: also
+Adelward the sonne of earle Agelmare and Brightrike the sonne of Alfegus gouernor of
+Deuonshire, without all guilt or cause (as some write.) And in place of Norman, his brother
+Leofrike was made earle of Mercia by the king, and had in great fauour. This Leofrike is
+commonlie also by writers named earle of Chester. After this, Cnute likewise banished Iric
+and Turkill, two Danes, the one (as before is recited) gouernor of Northumberland, and the
+other of Northfolke and Suffolke or Eastangle.</p>
+<p>
+Then rested the whole rule of the realme in the kings hands, wherevpon he studied to
+preserue the people in peace, and ordeined lawes, according to the which both Danes and
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br />Lords put to death.</span>
+Englishmen should be gouerned in equall state and degrée. Diuers great lords whome he
+found vnfaithfull or rather suspected, he put to death (as before ye haue heard) beside such
+as he banished out of the realme.  He raised a tax or tribute of the people, amounting to
+<span class="rightnote">A taxe raised.</span>
+the summe of fourescore &amp; two thousand pounds, besides 11000 pounds, which the Londoners
+paid towards the maintenance of the Danish armie.  But whereas these things
+chaunced not all at one time, but in sundrie seasons, we will returne somewhat backe to declare
+what other exploits were atchiued in the meane time by Cnute, not onelie in England,
+but also in Denmarke, and elsewhere: admonishing the reader in the processe of the discourse
+following, that much excellent matter is comprehended, whereout (if the same be
+studiouslie read and diligentlie considered) no small profit is to be reaped, both for the augmentation
+of his owne knowledge and others that be studious.</p>
+
+    <hr /><br /><br />
+	<a name="twelfe7" id="twelfe7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>Cnute saileth into Denmarke to subdue the Vandals, earle Goodwins good seruice with the
+English against the said Vandals, and what benefit accrewed vnto the Englishmen by the
+said good seruice, he returneth into England after the discomfiture of the enimie, he saileth
+ouer againe into Denmarke and incountreth with the Sweideners, the occasion of this warre
+or incounter taken by Olauus, his hard hap, vnluckie fortune, and wofull death wrought by
+the hands of his owne vnnaturall subiects; Cnuts confidence in the Englishmen, his deuout
+voiage to Rome, his returne into England, his subduing of the Scots, his death and interrement.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE TWELFTH CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">1019. <br />King Cnute passeth into Denmarke.</span>
+In the third yeare of his reigne Cnute sailed with an armie of Englishmen and Danes into
+Denmarke, to subdue the Vandals there, which then sore annoied and warred against his
+<span class="leftnote">Earle Goodwin his seruice in Denmarke.</span>
+subiects of Denmarke. Earle Goodwine, which had the souereigne conduct of the Englishmen,
+the night before the day appointed for the battell got him forth of the campe with
+his people, and suddenlie assailing the Vandals in their lodgings, easilie distressed them,
+sleaing a great number of them, and chasing the residue. In the morning earlie, when as
+Cnute heard that the Englishmen were gone foorth of their lodgings, he supposed that they
+were either fled awaie, or else turned to take part with the enimies. But as he approched to
+the enimies campe, he vnderstood how the mater went; for he found nothing there but
+<span class="rightnote">Cnute had the Englishmen in estimation for their good service.</span>
+bloud, dead bodies, and the spoile. For which good seruice, Cnute had the Englishmen
+in more estimation euer after, and highlie rewarded their leader the same earle Goodwine.
+When Cnute had ordered all things in Denmarke, as was thought behoofefull, he returned
+againe into England: and within a few daies after, he was aduertised that the Swedeners
+made warre against his subiects of Denmarke, vnder the leding of two great princes, Vlfe
+<span class="rightnote">1028. <br />Cnute passeth againe into Denmarke. <br /><i>Will. Malm.</i></span>
+and Vlafe. Wherefore to defend his dominions in those parts, he passed againe with an
+armie into Denmarke, incountred with his enimies, and receiued a sore ouerthrow, loosing
+a great number both of Danes and Englishmen. But gathering togither a new force of men,<a name="page730" id="page730"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;730]</span>
+he set againe vpon his enimies, and ouercame them, constreining the two foresaid princes to
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Matt. Westm.</i></span>
+agrée vpon reasonable conditions of peace. Matth. West. recounteth, that at this time earle
+Goodwine and the Englishmen wrought the enterprise aboue mentioned, of assaulting the enimies
+campe in the night season, after Cnute had first lost in the day before no small number
+of his people: and that then the foresaid princes or kings, as he nameth them Vlfus and Aulafus,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Albertus Crantz.</i></span>
+which latter he calleth Eiglafe, were constrained to agrée vpon a peace. The Danish
+chronicles alledge, that the occasion of this warre rose hereof. This Olauus aided Cnute (as
+the same writers report) against king Edmund and the Englishmen. But when the peace
+should be made betwéene Cnute and Edmund, there was no consideration had of Olauus:
+whereas through him the Danes chieflie obteined the victorie. Herevpon Olauus was sore
+offended in his mind against Cnute, and now vpon occasion sought to be reuenged. But what
+soeuer the cause was of this warre betwixt these two princes, the end was thus: that Olauus
+was expelled out of his kingdome, and constreined to flée to Gerithaslaus a duke in the parties
+of Eastland, and afterward returning into Norwaie, was slaine by such of his subiects
+as tooke part with Cnute, in manner as in the historie of Norwaie, appeareth more at large,
+with the contrarietie found in the writings of them which haue recorded the histories of
+<span class="rightnote">Magnus Olauus.</span>
+those north regions.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i> <br /><i>Polydor.</i> <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+But here is to be remembred, that the fame and glorie of the English nation was greatlie
+aduanced in these warres, as well against the Swedeners as the Norwegians, so that Cnute
+began to loue and trust the Englishmen much better than it was to be thought he would euer
+<span class="leftnote">Other say, that he went forth of Denmarke to Rome. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br />Anno 1031. <br />1032. <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br /><i>Matth. West.</i> <br />1033.</span>
+haue doone. Shortlie after that Cnute was returned into England, that is to say (as some haue)
+in the 15 yeare of his reigne, he went to Rome to performe his vow which he had made
+to visit the places where the apostles Peter and Paule had their buriall, where he was honorablie
+receiued of pope Iohn the 20 that then held the sée. When he had doone his deuotion
+there, he returned into England. In the yeare following, he made a iournie against the Scots,
+<span class="rightnote">Scots subdued. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br />Anno 1035. <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i>
+ <br />The death of king Cnute. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br /><i>Alb. Crantz.</i></span>
+which as then had rebelled; but by the princelie power of Cnute they were subdued and
+brought againe to obedience: so that not onelie king Malcolme, but also two other kings
+Melbeath and Ieohmare became his subiects. Finallie after that this noble prince king Cnute
+
+had reigned the tearme of 20 yeares currant, after the death of Ethelred, he died at Shaftsburie,
+as the English writers affirme, on the 12 of Nouember, and was buried at Winchester.
+But the Danish chronicles record that he died in Normandie, and was buried at Rome (as in
+the same chronicles ye may reade more at large.)</p>
+
+  <hr /><br /><br />
+  <a name="xiij7" id="xiij7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>The trespuissance of Cnute, the amplenesse of his dominions, the good and charitable fruits
+of his voiage to Rome redounding to the common benefit of all trauellers from England
+thither, with what great personages he had conference, and the honour that was doone him
+there, his intollerable pride in commanding the waters of the flouds not to rise, he humbleth
+himselfe and confesseth Christ Iesus to be king of kings, he refuseth to weare the crowne
+during his life, he reproueth a gentleman flatterer, his issue legitimate and illegitimate, his
+inclination in his latter yeares, what religious places he erected, repaired, and inriched;
+what notable men he fauoured and reuerenced, his lawes; and that in causes as well ecclesiasticall
+as temporall he had cheefe and sole gouernement in this land, whereby the popes
+vsurped title of vniuersall supremasie is impeached.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE XIIJ. CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The large dominion of K. Cnute. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i> <br /><i>Alb. Crantz.</i></span>
+This Cnute was the mightiest prince that euer reigned ouer the English people: for he
+had the souereigne rule ouer all Denmark, England, Norwaie, Scotland, and part of Sweiden.
+Amongest other of his roiall acts, he caused such tolles and tallages as were demanded
+of way-goers at bridges and stréets in the high way betwixt England and Rome to be diminished
+to the halfes, and againe got also a moderation to be had in the paiment of the archbishops<a name="page731" id="page731"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;731]</span>
+fees of his realme, which was leuied of them in the court of Rome when they should
+receiue their palles, as may appeare by a letter which he himselfe being at Rome, directed to
+the bishops and other of the nobles of England. In the which it also appeareth, that besides
+the roiall interteinment, which he had at Rome of pope Iohn, he had conference there
+with the emperour Conrad, with Rafe the king of Burgongne, and manie other great princes
+and noble men, which were present there at that time: all which at his request, in fauour
+<span class="rightnote">Grants made to the benefit of Englishmen, at the instance of king Cnute.
+<i>Fabian</i>. <i>Polydor</i>. <br /><i>Matt. West.</i></span>
+of those Englishmen that should trauell vnto Rome, granted (as we haue said) to diminish
+such duties as were gathered of passingers.</p>
+<p>
+He receiued there manie great gifts of the emperour, and was highlie honored of him, and
+likewise of the pope, and of all other the high princes at that time present at Rome: so that
+when he came home (as some write) he did grow greatlie into pride, insomuch that being
+<span class="leftnote"> He caused his chaire to be set there, as <br /><i>Matth. West.</i> saith. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+néere to the Thames, or rather (as other write) vpon the sea strand, néere to Southhampton,
+and perceiuing the water to rise by reason of the tide, he cast off his gowne, and wrapping
+it round togither, threw it on the sands verie neere the increasing water, and sat him downe
+vpon it, speaking these or the like words to the sea: "Thou art (saith he) within the compasse
+of my dominion, and the ground whereon I sit is mine, and thou knowest that no wight dare
+disobeie my commandements; I therefore doo now command thée not to rise vpon my
+ground, nor to presume to wet anie part of thy souereigne lord and gouernour."  But the
+sea kéeping hir course, rose still higher and higher, and ouerflowed not onelie the kings féet,
+but also flashed vp vnto his legs and knees. Wherewith the king started suddenlie vp, and
+<span class="rightnote">The saieng of king Cnute.</span>
+withdrew from it, saieng withall to his nobles that were about him: "Behold you noble
+men, you call me king, which can not so much as staie by my commandement this small portion
+of water. But know ye for certeine, that there is no king but the father onelie of our Lord
+Iesus Christ, with whome he reigneth, &amp; at whose becke all things are gouerned. Let vs
+<span class="rightnote">Zealouslie inough, if it had bin according to true knowledge.</span>
+therefore honor him, let vs confesse and professe him to be the ruler of heauen, earth, and
+sea, and besides him none other."</p>
+<p>
+From thence he went to Winchester, and there with his owne hands set his crowne vpon the
+head of the image of the crucifix, which stood there in the church of the apostles Peter and Paule,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran. Higd</i>. <br /><i>Polydor</i>. <br /><i>Matth. West.</i></span>
+and from thenceforth he would neuer weare that crowne nor anie other. Some write that he
+spake not the former words to the sea vpon anie presumptuousnesse of mind, but onelie vpon
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+occasion of the vaine title, which in his commendation one of his gentlemen gaue him by way
+of flatterie (as he rightlie tooke it) for he called him the most mightiest king of all kings,
+<span class="rightnote">Flatterie reproued.</span>
+which ruled most at large both men, sea, and land. Therefore to reprooue the fond flatterie
+of such vaine persons, he deuised and practised the déed before mentioned, thereby both to
+reprooue such flatterers, and also that men might be admonished to consider the omnipotencie
+of almightie God. He had issue by his wife quéene Emma, a sonne named by the English
+chronicles Hardiknought, but by the Danish writers Canute or Knute: also a daughter
+named Gonilda, that was after maried to Henrie the sonne of Conrad, which also was afterwards
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+emperour, and named Henrie the third. By his concubine Alwine that was daughter
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Alb. Cranz.</i></span>
+to Alselme, whome some name earle of Hampton, he had two bastard sonnes, Harold and
+Sweno. He was much giuen in his latter daies to vertue, as he that considered how perfect
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor</i>. <br /><i>Fabian</i>.</span>
+felicitie rested onelie in godlines and true deuotion to serue the heauenlie king and gouernour
+of all things.</p>
+<p>
+He repared in his time manie churches, abbeies and houses of religion, which by occasion
+of warres had béene sore defaced by him and his father, but speciallie he did great cost vpon
+the abbeie of saint Edmund, in the towne of Burie, as partlie before is mentioned. He also
+<span class="rightnote">Which is supposed to be Barclow: for Ashdone it selfe
+is halfe a mile from thence. <br />1020. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+built two abbeies from the foundation, as saint Benets in Norffolke, seuen miles distant from
+Norwich, and an other in Norwaie. He did also build a church at Ashdone in Essex,
+where he obteined the victorie of king Edmund, and was present at the hallowing or consecration
+therof with a great multitude of the lords and nobles of the realme, both English
+and Danes. He also holpe with his owne hands to remooue the bodie of the holie archbishop
+Elphegus, when the same was translated from London to Canturburie. The roiall and most<a name="page732" id="page732"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;732]</span>
+rich iewels which he &amp; his wife quéene Emma gaue vnto the church of Winchester, might
+make the beholders to woonder at such their exceeding and bountifull munificence.</p>
+<p>
+Thus did Cnute striue to reforme all such things as he and his ancestors had doone amisse,
+and to wipe awaie the spot of euill dooing, as suerlie to the outward sight of the world he did in
+deed; he had the archbishop of Canturburie Achelnotus in singular reputation, and vsed his
+<span class="rightnote">Leofrike earle of Chester.</span>
+counsell in matters of importance. He also highlie fauoured Leofrike earle of Chester, so that
+the same Leofrike bare great rule in ordering of things touching the state of the common
+<span class="rightnote">King Cnutes lawes.</span>
+wealth vnder him as one of his chiefe councellors. Diuerse lawes and statutes he made for the
+gouernment of the common wealth, partlie agréeable with the lawes of king Edgar, and other
+the kings that were his predecessors, and partlie tempered according to his owne liking, and as
+was thought to him most expedient: among the which there be diuerse that concerne
+causes as well ecclesiasticall as temporall. Whereby (as maister Fox hath noted) it maie be
+gathered, that the gouernment of spirituall matters did depend then not vpon the bishop of
+Rome, but rather apperteined vnto the lawfull authoritie of the temporall prince, no lesse than
+matters and causes temporall. But of these lawes &amp; statutes enacted by king Cnute, ye may
+read more as ye find them set foorth in the before remembred booke of maister William Lambert,
+which for briefenesse we héere omit.</p>
+
+      <hr /><br /><br />
+	  <a name="xiiij7" id="xiiij7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>Variance amongest the peeres of the realme about the roiall succession, the kingdome is diuided
+betwixt Harold the bastard sonne and Hardicnute the lawfullie begotten son of king
+Cnute late deceassed, Harold hath the totall regiment, the authoritie of earle Goodwine
+gardian to the queenes sonnes, Harold is proclaimed king, why Elnothus did stoutlie refuse
+to consecrate him, why Harold was surnamed Harefoot, he is supposed to be a shoomakers
+sonne, and how it came to passe that he was counted king Cnutes bastard; Alfred
+challengeth the crowne from Harold, Goodwine (vnder colour of friendlie interteinment)
+procureth his retinues vtter vndooing, a tithing of the Normans by the poll, whether Alfred
+was interessed in the crowne, the trecherous letter of Harold written in the name of queéne
+Emma to hir two sons in Normandie, wherevpon Alfred commeth ouer into England, the
+vnfaithfull dealing of Goodwine with Alfred and his people, teaching that in trust is treason,
+a reseruation of euerie tenth Norman, the remanent slaine, the lamentable end of Alfred,
+and with what torments he was put to death; Harold banisheth queene Emma out
+of England he degenerateth from his father, the short time of his reigne, his death and
+buriall.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">HAROLD. <br /><i>Matth. West.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span>
+After that Cnute was departed this life, there arose much variance amongst the peeres
+and great lords of the realme about the succession. The Danes and Londoners (which
+through continuall familiaritie with the Danes, were become like vnto them) elected Harold the
+<span class="leftnote">Controuersie for the crowne.</span>
+base sonne of king Cnute, to succéed in his fathers roome, hauing earle Leofrike, and diuerse
+other of the noble men of the north parts on their side. But other of the Englishmen, and
+namelie earle Goodwine earle of Kent, with the chiefest lords of the west parts, coueted rather
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br /><br />The realme diuided betwixt Harold and Hardicnute.</span>
+to haue one of king Egelreds sonnes, which were in Normandie, or else Hardicnute the
+sonne of king Cnute by his wife quéene Emma, which remained in Denmarke, aduanced to
+
+the place. This controuersie held in such wise, that the realme was diuided (as some write)
+by lot betwixt the two brethren Harold and Hardicnute. The north part, as Mercia and
+Northumberland fell to Harold, and the south part vnto Hardicnute: but at length the
+whole remained vnto Harold, bicause his brother Hardicnute refused to come out of Denmarke
+to take the gouernment vpon him.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The authoritie of earle Goodwine. <br /><i>H. Hunt.</i></span>
+But yet the authoritie of earle Goodwine, who had the queene and the treasure of the<a name="page733" id="page733"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;733]</span>
+realme in his kéeping, staied the matter a certeine time, (professing himselfe as it were gardian
+to the yoong men, the sonnes of the quéene, till at length he was constreined to giue ouer his
+hold, and conforme himselfe to the stronger part and greater number.) And so at Oxford,
+where the assemblie was holden about the election, Harold was proclaimed king, and consecrated
+<span class="rightnote">The refusall of the archbishop Elnothus to consecrate king Harold.</span>
+according to the maner (as some write.) But it should appeere by other, that Elnothus
+the archbishop of Canturburie, a man indued with all vertue and wisedome, refused
+to crowne him: for when king Harold being elected of the nobles and péeres, required
+the said archbishop that he might be of him consecrated, and receiue at his hands
+the regall scepter with the crowne, which the archbishop had in his custodie, and to whome it
+onelie did apperteine to inuest him therewith, the archbishop flatlie refused, and with an oth
+protested, that he would not consecrate anie other for king, so long as the quéenes children
+liued: "for (saith he) Cnute committed them to my trust and assurance, and to them will I
+kéepe my faith and loiall obedience. The scepter and crowne I héere lay downe vpon the
+altar, and neither doo I denie nor deliuer them vnto you: but I forbid by the apostolike authoritie
+all the bishops, that none of them presume to take the same awaie, and deliuer them
+to you, or consecrate you for king. As for your selfe, if you dare, you maie vsurpe that
+which I haue committed vnto God and his table."</p>
+<p>
+But whether afterwards the king by one meane or other, caused the archbishop to crowne
+him king, or that he was consecrated of some other, he was admitted king of all the English
+<span class="rightnote">1036.</span>
+people, beginning his reigne in the yéere of our Lord a thousand thirtie and six, in the fouretenth
+yéere of the emperor Conrad the second, in the sixt yéere of Henrie the first, king of
+France, and about the seuen and twentith yéere of Malcolme the second, king of Scots. This
+<span class="leftnote">Harold why he is surnamed Harefoot.</span>
+Harold for his great swiftnesse, was surnamed Harefoot, of whome little is written touching his
+dooings, sauing that he is noted to haue béene an oppressor of his people, and spotted with manie
+<span class="rightnote">Harold euill spoken of. <br /><i>Ran. Higa. <br />ex Mariano.</i></span>
+notable vices. It was spoken of diuerse in those daies, that this Harold was not the sonne
+of Cnute, but of a shoomaker, and that his supposed mother Elgina, king Cnutes concubine,
+to bring the king further in loue with hir, feined that she was with child: and about the time
+that she should be brought to bed (as she made hir account) caused the said shoemakers
+son to be secretlie brought into hir chamber, and then vntrulie caused it to be reported that
+she was deliuered, and the child so reputed to be the kings sonne.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth. West.</i></span>
+Immediatlie vpon aduertisement had of Cnutes death, Alfred the sonne of king Egelred,
+with fiftie saile landed at Sandwich, meaning to challenge the crowne, and to obteine it by
+lawfull claime with quietnesse, if he might; if not, then to vse force by aid of his friends, and
+to assaie that waie foorth to win it, if he might not otherwise obteine it. From Sandwich he
+came to Canturburie: and shortlie after, earle Goodwine feining to receiue him as a friend,
+came to meet him, and at Gilford in the night season appointed a number of armed men to
+fall vpon the Normans as they were asléepe, and so tooke them togither with Alfred, &amp; slue
+the Normans by the poll, in such wise that nine were shine, &amp; the tenth reserued. But
+yet when those that were reserued, seemed to him a greater number than he wished to escape,
+he fell to and againe tithed them as before. Alfred had his eies put out, and was conueied
+to the Ile of Elie, where shortlie after he died.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran. Higd.</i></span>
+¶ How Alfred should claime the crowne to himselfe I sée not: for verelie I can not be persuaded
+that he was the elder brother, though diuers authors haue so written, sith Gemeticensis,
+&amp; the author of the booke called "Encomium Emmae," plainlie affirme, that Edward was the
+elder: but it might be, that Alfred being a man of a stouter stomach than his brother Edward,
+<span class="rightnote">Sée maister <i>Fox</i> acts and monuments, pag. 112. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i></span>
+made this attempt, either for himselfe, or in the behalfe of his brother Edward, being
+as then absent, and gone into Hungarie, as some write: but other say, that as well Edward as
+Alfred came ouer at this time with a number of Norman knights, and men of warre imbarked
+in a few ships, onelie to speake with their mother, who as then lay at Winchester, whether to
+take aduise with hir how to recouer their right heere in this land, or to aduance their brother
+Hardicnute, or for some other purpose, our authors doo not declare.</p>
+<p>
+But the lords of the realme that bare their good wils vnto Harold, and (though contrarie to right)<a name="page734" id="page734"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;734]</span>
+ment to mainteine him in the estate, seemed to be much offended with the comming of these
+two brethren in such order: for earle Goodwine persuaded them, that it was great danger to
+suffer so manie strangers to enter the realme, as they had brought with them. Wherevpon
+earle Goodwine with the assent of the other lords, or rather by commandement of Harold,
+went foorth, and at Gilford met with Alfred that was comming towards king Harold to
+speake with him, accordinglie as he was of Harold required to doo. But now being
+taken, and his companie miserablie murthered (as before ye haue heard) to the number of
+six hundred Normans, Alfred himselfe was sent into the Ile of Elie, there to remaine in the
+abbeie in custodie of the moonks, hauing his eies put out as soone as he entered first into the
+same Ile. William Malmesburie saith, that Alfred came ouer, and was thus handeled betwixt
+the time of Harolds death, &amp; the comming in of Hardicnute. Others write, that this chanced
+in his brother Hardicnuts daies, which séemeth not to be true: for Hardicnute was knowne to
+loue his brethren by his mothers side too dearelie to haue suffered anie such iniurie to be
+wrought against either of them in his time.</p>
+<p>
+¶ Thus ye sée how writers dissent in this matter, but for the better clearing of the truth
+touching the time, I haue thought good to shew also what the author of the said booke intituled
+"Encomium Emmæ" writeth hereof, which is as followeth. When Harold was once
+established king, he sought meanes how to rid quéene Emma out of the way, and that secretlie,
+for that openlie as yet he durst not attempt anie thing against hir. She in silence kept hir
+selfe quiet, looking for the end of these things. But Harold remembring himselfe, of a malicious
+purpose, by wicked aduise tooke counsell how he might get into his hands and make
+away the sons of quéene Emma, &amp; so to be out of danger of all annoiance that by them might
+be procured against him. Wherefore he caused a letter to be written in the name of their
+<span class="rightnote">A counterfet letter.</span>
+mother Emma, which he sent by certeine messengers suborned for the same purpose into
+Normandie, where Edward and Alfred as then remained. The tenour of which letter here
+insueth.</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<i>The tenour of a letter forged and sent in queene Emmas name to hir two sonnes.</i></p>
+<p>
+"Emma tantùm nomine regina filijs Edwardo &amp; Alfredo materna impertit salutamina. D&#363;
+domini nostri regis obitum separatim plangimus (filij charissimi) dúmq; dietim magis magisque
+regno hæreditatis vestræ priuamini, miror quid captetis consilij, dum sciatis intermissionis vestræ
+dilatione inuasoris vestri imperij fieri quotidiè soliditat&#275;. Is enim incessanter vicos &amp;
+vrbes circuit, &amp; sibi amicos principes muneribus, minis, &amp; precibus facit: sed vnum è vobis
+super se mallent regnare quàm istius (qui nunc ijs imperat) teneri ditione. Vnde rogo vnus
+vestrum ad me velociter &amp; priuatè veniat, vt salubre à me consilium accipiat, &amp; sciat quo pacto
+hoc negotium quod volo fieri debeat, per præsentem quóque internuncium quid super his
+facturi estis remandate. Valete cordis mei viscera."</p>
+<p class="center">
+<i>The same in English.</i></p>
+<p>
+"Emma in name onelie queene to hir sons Edward and Alfred sendeth motherlie greeting.
+Whilest we separatelie bewaile the death of our souereigne lord the king (most deare sonnes)
+and whilest you are euerie day more and more depriued from the kingdome of your inheritance, I
+maruell what you doo determine, sith you know by the delay of your ceassing to make some
+enterprise, the grounded force of the vsurper of your kingdom is dailie made the stronger.
+For incessantlie he goeth from towne to towne, from citie to citie, and maketh the lords his
+friends by rewards, threats, and praiers, but they had rather haue one of you to reigne ouer
+them, than to be kept vnder the rule of this man that now gouerneth them. Wherefore
+my request is, that one of you doo come with speed, and that priuilie ouer to me, that he may
+vnderstand my wholesome aduise, and know in what sort this matter ought to be handled,
+which I would haue to go forward, and see that ye send mee word by this present messenger
+what you meane to doo herein. Fare ye well euen the bowels of my heart."</p>
+
+<p>
+These letters were deliuered vnto such as were made priuie to the purposed treason, who<a name="page735" id="page735"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;735]</span>
+being fullie instructed how to deale, went ouer into Normandie, and presenting the letters
+vnto the yoong gentlemen, vsed the matter so, that they thought verelie that this message had
+béene sent from their mother, and wrote againe by them that brought the letters, that one of
+them would not faile but come ouer vnto hir according to that she had requested, and
+withall appointed the day and time. The messengers returning to king Harold, informed
+him how they had sped. The yoonger brother Alfred, with his brothers consent, tooke with
+him a certeine number of gentlemen and men of warre, and first came into Flanders, where
+after he had remained a while with earle Baldwine, he increased his retinue with a few Bullogners,
+and passed ouer into England, but approching to the shore, he was streightwaies
+descried by his enimies, who hasted foorth to set vpon him; but perceiuing their drift, he bad
+the ships cast about, and make againe to the sea; then landing at an other place, he ment to
+go the next way to his mother.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Godwin was suspected to do this vnder a colour to betray him as by writers it séemeth.</span>
+But earle Goodwine hearing of his arriuall, met him, receiued him into his assurance, and
+binding his credit with a corporall oth, became his man, and therwith leading him out of
+the high way that leadeth to London, he brought him to Gilford, where he lodged all the
+strangers, by a score, a doozen, and halfe a score togither in innes, so as but a few remained
+about the yoong gentleman Alfred to attend vpon him.  There was plentie of meat and
+drinke prepared in euerie lodging, for the refreshing of all the companie. And Goodwine
+taking his leaue for that night, departed to his lodging, promising the next morning to come
+againe to giue his dutifull attendance on Alfred.</p>
+<p>
+But behold, after they had filled themselues with meats and drinks, and were gone to bed, in
+<span class="rightnote">Not onelie Goodwine but other such as king Harold appointed, took Alfred with his Normans.</span>
+the dead of the night came such as king Harold had appointed, and entring into euerie inne,
+first seized vpon the armor and weapons that belonged to the strangers: which done, they
+tooke them, and chained them fast with fetters and manacles, so kéeping them sure till the
+next morning. Which being come, they were brought foorth with their hands bound behind
+their backs, and deliuered to most cruell tormentors, who were commanded to spare
+none but euerie tenth man, as he came to hand by lot, and so they slue nine and left the tenth aliue.
+Of those that were left aliue, some they kept to serue as bondmen, other for couetousnesse of
+gaine they sold, and some they put in prison, of whome yet diuerse afterwards escaped. This
+with more hath the foresaid author written of this matter, declaring further, that Alfred being
+conueied into the Ile of Elie, had not onelie his eies put out in most cruell wise, but was also
+presentlie there murthered. But he speaketh not further of the maner how he was made away,
+sauing that he saith he forbeareth to make long recitall of this matter, bicause he will not
+renew the mothers gréefe in hearing it, sith there can be no greater sorrow to the mother than
+to heare of hir sonnes death.</p>
+<p>
+¶ I remember in Caxton we read, that his cruell tormentors should cause his bellie to be
+opened, &amp; taking out one end of his bowels or guts, tied the same to a stake which they had
+set fast in the ground; then with néedels of iron pricking his bodie, they caused him to run
+about the stake, till he had woond out all his intrailes, &amp; so ended he his innocent life, to the
+great shame &amp; obloquie of his cruel aduersaries. But whether he was thus tormented or not, or
+rather died (as I thinke) of the anguish by putting out his eies, no doubt but his death was reuenged
+by Gods hand in those that procured it. But whether erle Goodwine was chéefe
+causer thereof, in betraieng him vnder a cloked colour of pretended fréendship, I cannot say:
+but that he tooke him and slue his companie, as some haue written, I cannot thinke it to be
+true, both as well for that which ye haue heard recited out of the author that wrote "Encomium
+Emmæ," as also for that it should séeme he might neuer be so directlie charged with it,
+but that he had matter to alledge in his owne excuse. But now to other affaires of Harold.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br />Quéene Emma banished.</span>
+After he had made away his halfe brother Alfred, he spoiled his mother in law quéene Emma
+of the most part of hir riches, and therewith banished hir quite out of the realme: so that she
+sailed ouer to Flanders, where she was honourablie receiued of earle Baldwine, and hauing of
+him honourable prouision assigned hir, she continued there for the space of thrée yeeres, till
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor</i>. <br />Harold degenerateth from his father. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+that after the death of Harold, she was sent for by hir sonne Hardiknought, that succéeded<a name="page736" id="page736"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;736]</span>
+Harold in the kingdome. Moreouer, Harold made small account of his subiects, degenerating
+from the noble vertues of his father, following him in few things (except in exacting of
+tributes and paiments.) He caused indeed eight markes of siluer to be leuied of euerie port
+<span class="leftnote">A nauie in a readinesse. <br />Euill men, the longer they liue, the more they grow into
+miserie. <br /><i>Wil. Malm. <br />Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+or hauen in England, to the reteining of 16 ships furnished with men of warre, which continued
+euer in readinesse to defend the coasts from pirats. To conclude with this Harold,
+his spéedie death prouided well for his fame, bicause (as it was thought) if his life had
+béene of long continuance, his infamie had béene the greater. But after he had reigned
+foure yéeres, or (as other gathered) three yéeres and thrée moneths, he departed out of this
+world at Oxford, &amp; was buried at Winchester (as some say.) Other say he died at Meneford
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil. Malm.</i></span>
+in the moneth of Aprill, and was buried at Westminster, which should appeare to be true by
+that which after is reported of his brother Hardiknoughts cruell dealing, and great spite shewed
+toward his dead bodie, as after shall be specified.</p>
+
+  <hr /><br /><br />
+  <a name="xv7" id="xv7"></a>
+<p>
+<i>Hardicnute is sent for into England to be made king; alteration in the state of Norwaie and
+Denmarke by the death of king Cnute, Hardicnute is crowned, he sendeth for his mother
+queene Emma, Normandie ruled by the French king, Hardicnute reuengeth his mothers
+exile upon the dead bodie of his stepbrother Harold, queene Emma and erle Goodwine
+haue the gouernment of things in their hands, Hardicnute leuieth a sore tribute upon his
+subiects; contempt of officers &amp; deniall of a prince his tribute sharpelie punished; prince
+Edward commeth into England; the bishop of Worcester accused and put from his see
+for being accessarie to the murthering of Alfred, his restitution procured by contribution;
+Earle Goodwine being accused for the same trespasse excuseth himselfe, and iustifieth his
+cause by swearing, but speciallie by presenting the king with an inestimable gift; the cause
+why Goodwine purposed Alfreds death; the English peoples care about the succession to
+the crowne, moonke Brightwalds dreame and vision touching that matter; Hardicnute poisoned
+at a bridall, his conditions, speciallie his hospitalitie, of him the Englishmen learned
+to eate and drinke immoderatlie, the necessitie of sobrietie, the end of the Danish regiment
+in this land, and when they began first to inuade the English coasts.</i></p>
+
+<h3>THE XV. CHAPTER.</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">HARDICNUTE, or HARDIKNOUGHT.</span>
+After that Harold was dead, all the nobles of the realme, both Danes and Englishmen
+agréed to send for Hardiknought, the sonne of Canute by his wife quéene Emma, and to make
+him king. Héere is to be noted, that by the death of king Canute, the state of things was
+much altered in those countries of beyond the seas wherein he had the rule and dominion.
+<span class="rightnote">Alteration in the state of things. <br /><i>Simon Dun.</i>, &amp; <br /><i>Matt. West.</i>
+say, that he was at Bruges in Flanders with his mother when he was thus sent for,
+having come thither to visit hir. <br />1041.</span>
+For the Norwegians elected one Magnus, the sonne of Olauus to be their king, and the Danes
+chose this Hardiknought, whome their writers name Canute the third, to be their gouernor.
+This Hardiknought or Canute being aduertised of the death of his halfe brother Harold, and
+that the lords of England had chosen him to their king, with all conuenient speed prepared a
+nauie, and imbarking a certeine number of men of warre, tooke the sea, and had the wind so
+fauorable for his purpose, that he arriued upon the coast of Kent the sixt day after he set out
+of Denmarke, and so comming to London, was ioifullie receiued, and proclaimed king, and
+crowned of Athelnotus archbishop of Canturburie, in the yere of our Lord 1041, in the first
+yéere of the emperour Henrie the third, in the 9 yeere of Henrie the first of that name king of
+France, and in the first yéere of Magfinloch, aliàs Machabeda king of Scotland. Incontinentlie
+<span class="leftnote">Quéene Emma sent for.</span>
+after his establishment in the rule of this realme, he sent into Flanders for his mother quéene
+Emma, who during the time of hir banishment, had remained there. For Normandie in that
+season was gouerned by the French king, by reason of the minoritie of duke William, surnamed
+the bastard.</p>
+<p>
+Moreouer, in reuenge of the wrong offered to quéene Emma by hir sonne in law Harold,<a name="page737" id="page737"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;737]</span>
+<span class="rightnote">The bodie of king Harold taken vp, and throwen into Thames.</span>
+king Hardicnute did cause Alfrike archbishop of Yorke and earle Goodwine, with other noble
+men to go to Westminster, and there to take vp the bodie of the same Harold, and withall
+appointed, that the head thereof should be striken off, and the trunke of it cast into the
+riuer of Thames. Which afterwards being found by fishers, was taken vp and buried in the
+<span class="leftnote">S. Clement Danes.</span>
+churchyard of S. Clement Danes without Temple barre at London. He committed the order
+and gouernement of things to the hands of his mother Emma, and of Goodwine that was erle
+<span class="rightnote"> <br />A tribute raised. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+of Kent. He leuied a sore tribute of his subiects here in England to pay the souldiers and
+mariners of his nauie, as first 21 thousand pounds, &amp; 99 pounds, and afterward vnto 32 ships
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Simon Dun.</i> <br /><i>Wil. Malm.</i> <br /><i>Matth. West.</i> <br /><i>Sim. Dun.</i></span>
+there was a paiment made of a 11 thousand and 48 pounds. To euerie mariner of his nauie
+he caused a paiment of 8 marks to be made, and to euerie master 12 marks. About the paiment
+of this monie great grudge grew amongst the people, insomuch that two of his seruants,
+which were appointed collectors in the citie of Worcester, the one named Feader, and the
+other Turstane, were there slaine. In reuenge of which contempt a great part of the countrie
+with the citie was burnt, and the goods of the citizens put to the spoile by such power
+of lords and men of warre as the king had sent against them.</p>
+<p>
+Shortlie after, Edward king Hardicnutes brother came foorth of Normandie to visit him
+and his mother quéene Emma, of whome he was most ioifullie and honorablie welcomed and
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matt. West.</i> <br /><i>Ran. Higd.</i> <br /><i>Marianus</i>.</span>
+interteined, and shortlie after made returne backe againe. It should appeare by some writers,
+that after his comming ouer out of Normandie he remained still in the realme, so that
+he was not in Normandie when his halfe brother Hardicnute died, but here in England:
+<span class="leftnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+although other make other report, as after shall bée shewed. Also (as before ye haue heard)
+some writers seeme to meane, that the elder brother Alfred came ouer at the same time. But
+suerlie they are therein deceiued: for it was knowne well inough how tenderlie king Hardicnute
+loued his brethren by the mothers side, so that there was not anie of the lords in his
+<span class="rightnote"> <br />The bishop of Worcester accused for making away of Alfred.</span>
+daies, that durst attempt anie such iniurie against them. True it is, that as well earle Goodwine,
+as the bishop of Worcester (that was also put in blame and suspected for the apprehending
+and making away of Alfred, as before ye haue heard) were charged by Hardicnute as culpable
+in that matter, insomuch that the said bishop was expelled out of his sée by Hardicnute:
+and after twelue moneths space was restored, by meanes of such summes of monie as he gaue
+by waie of amends.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Earle Goodwin excuseth himselfe.</span>
+Earle Goodwine was also put to his purgation, by taking an oth that he was not guiltie.
+Which oth was the better allowed, by reason of such a present as he gaue to the king for the redéeming
+<span class="leftnote">The gift which earle Goodwin gaue to the king.</span>
+of his fauour and good will, that is to say, a ship with a sterne of gold, conteining therein 80
+souldiers, wearing on each of their armes two bracelets of gold of 16 ounces weight, a triple
+habergion guilt on their bodies, with guilt burgenets on their heads, a swoord with guilt hilts
+girded to their wastes, a battell-axe after the maner of the Danes on their left shoulder, a target
+with bosses and mails guilt in their left hand, a dart in their right hand: and thus to conclude,
+they were furnished at all points with armor and weapon accordinglie. It hath béene said,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+that earle Goodwine minded to marie his daughter to one of these brethren, and perceiuing
+that the elder brother Alfred would disdaine to haue hir, thought good to dispatch him, that
+the other taking hir to wife, hée might be next heire to the crowne, and so at length inioy it,
+as afterwards came to passe.</p>
+<p>
+Also about that time, when the linage of the kings of England was in maner extinct, the
+English people were much carefull (as hath béene said) about the succession of those that
+should inioie the crowne. Wherevpon as one Brightwold a moonke of Glastenburie, that
+was afterward bishop of Wincester, or (as some haue written) of Worcester, studied oftentimes
+thereon: it chanced that he dreamed one night as he slept in his bed, that he saw
+saint Peter consecrate &amp; annoint Edward the sonne of Egelred (as then remaining in exile in
+Normandie) king of England. And as he thought, he did demand of saint Peter, who should
+succéed the said Edward? Wherevnto answer was made by the apostle; Haue thou no care
+for such matters, for the kingdome of England is Gods kingdome. Which suerlie in good
+earnest may appeare by manie great arguments to be full true vnto such as shall well consider<a name="page738" id="page738"></a><span class="page">[Page&nbsp;738]</span>
+the state of this realme from time to time, how there hath béene euer gouernours raised vp to
+mainteine the maiestie of the kingdome, and to reduce the same to the former dignitie, when
+by anie infortunate mishap it hath beene brought in danger.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The death of K. Hardicnute. <br /><i>Sim. Dunel.</i> <br /><i>Matth. West.</i> <br />1042.</span>
+But to returne now to king Hardicnute, after he had reigned two yéers lacking 10 daies,
+as he sat at the table in a great feast holden at Lambeth, he fell downe suddenlie with the pot
+in his hand, and so died not without some suspicion of poison. This chanced on the 8 of Iune at
+Lambeth aforesaid, where, on the same day a mariage was solemnized betwéene the ladie
+Githa, the daughter of a noble man called Osgot Clappa, and a Danish lord also called Canute
+Prudan. His bodie was buried at Winchester besides his father. He was of nature verie
+<span class="leftnote">K. Hardicnute his conditions and liberalitie in housekeeping. <br /><i>Hen. Hunt.</i></span>
+curteous, gentle and liberall, speciallie in keeping good chéere in his house, so that he would
+haue his table couered foure times a day, &amp; furnished with great plentie of meates and drinks,
+wishing that his seruants and all strangers that came to his palace, might rather leaue than
+<span class="rightnote">Of whom the Englishmen learned excessiue féeding.</span>
+want. It hath béene commonlie told, that Englishmen learned of him their excessiue gourmandizing
+&amp; vnmeasurable filling of their panches with meates and drinkes, whereby they
+forgat the vertuous vse of sobrietie, so much necessarie to all estates and degrées, so profitable
+for all common-wealthes, and so commendable both in the sight of God, and all good men.</p>
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The end of the Danish rulers.</span>
+In this Hardicnute ceased the rule of the Danes within this land, with the persecution which
+they had executed against the English nation, for the space of 250 yeres &amp; more, that is to
+say, euer since the tenth yeere of Brithrike the king of Westsaxons, at what time they first
+began to inuade the English coasts. Howbeit (after others) they should séeme to haue ruled
+here but 207, reckoning from their bringing in by the Welshmen in despite of the Saxons,
+at which time they first began to inhabit here, which was 835 of Christ, 387 after the comming
+of the Saxons, and 35 néere complet of the reigne of Egbert.</p>
+<p>
+¶ But to let this péece of curiositie passe, this land felt that they had a time of arriuall, a time of
+inuading, a time of ouerrunning, and a time of ouerruling the inhabitants of this maine continent.
+Wherof manifest proofes are at this day remaining in sundrie places, sundrie ruines I meane and
+wastes committed by them; vpon the which whensoeuer a man of a relenting spirit casteth his
+eie, he can not but enter into a dolefull consideration of former miseries, and lamenting the
+defacements of this Ile by the crueltie of the bloudthirstie enimie, cannot but wish (if he haue
+but "Minimam misericordiæ guttam quæ maior est spatioso oceano," as one saith) and earnestlie
+desire in his heart that the like may neuer light vpon this land, but may be auerted and turned
+away from all christian kingdomes, through his mercie, whose wrath by sinne being set on
+fire, is like a consuming flame; and the swoord of whose vengeance being sharpened with the
+whetstone of mens wickednesse, shall hew them in péeces as wood for the fornace.</p>
+<p class="center">
+<i>Thus farre the tumultuous and tyrannicall regiment of the Danes, inferring fulnesse of
+afflictions to the English people, wherewith likewise the seuenth booke is shut vp.</i></p>
+
+
+
+<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (7 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16617-h.htm or 16617-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/6/1/16617/
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3237fa2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #16617 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/16617)
diff --git a/old/16617-8.txt b/old/16617-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0a9d325
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/16617-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3346 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (7 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (7 of 8)
+       The Seventh Boke of the Historie of England
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: August 29, 2005 [EBook #16617]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE SEVENTH BOKE
+
+OF THE
+
+HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+_Egelred succeedeth Edward the martyr in the kingdoms of England, the
+decaie of the realme in his reigne, Dunstane refusing to consecrate
+him is therevnto inforced, Dunstans prophesies of the English people
+and Egelred their king, his slouth and idlenes accompanied with other
+vices, the Danes arriue on the coasts of Kent and make spoile of manie
+places; warre betwixt the king and the bishop of Rochester, archbishop
+Dunstans bitter denunciation against the king because he would not
+be pacified with the bishop of Rochester without moneie; Dunstans
+parentage, his strange trance, and what a woonderfull thing he did
+during the time it lasted, his education and bringing vp, with what
+good qualities he was indued, an incredible tale of his harpe, how
+he was reuoked from louing and lusting after women whereto he was
+addicted, his terrible dreame of a rough beare, what preferments he
+obteined by his skill in the expounding of dreames_.
+
+THE FIRST CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: EGELRED.]
+In the former booke was discoursed the troubled state of this land
+by the manifold and mutinous inuasions of the Danes; who though they
+sought to ingrosse the rule of euerie part and parcell therof into
+their hands; yet being resisted by the valiantnesse of the gouernors
+supported with the aid of their people, they were disappointed of
+their expectation, and receiued manie a dishonorable or rather
+reprochfull repulse at their aduersaries hands. Much mischiefe
+doubtlesse they did, and more had doone, if they had not béene met
+withall in like measure of extremitie as they offred, to the offense
+and ouerthrow of great multitudes. Their first entrance into this land
+is controuersed among writers, some saieng that it was in the daies of
+king Britricus, other some affirming that it was in the time of king
+Egbert, &c: about which point (sith it is a matter of no great moment)
+we count it labour lost to vse manie woords: onelie this by the waie
+is notewoorthie, that the Danes had an vnperfect or rather a lame and
+limping rule in this land, so long as the gouernors were watchfull,
+diligent, politike at home, and warlike abroad. But when these kind of
+kings discontinued, and that the raines of the regiment fell into
+the hands of a pezzant not a puissant prince, a man euill qualified,
+dissolute, slacke and licentious, not regarding the dignitie of his
+owne person, nor fauoring the good estate of the people; the Danes who
+before were coursed from coast to coast, and pursued from place to
+place, as more willing to leaue the land, than desirous to tarrie in
+the same; tooke occasion of stomach and courage to reenter this Ile, &
+waxing more bold and confident, more desperate and venturous, spared
+no force, omitted no opportunitie, let slip no aduantage that they
+might possiblie take, to put in practise and fullie to accomplish
+their long conceiued purpose.
+
+Now bicause the Danes in the former kings daies were reencountred (and
+that renowmedlie) so often as they did encounter, and séeking the
+totall regiment, were dispossessed of their partile principalitie,
+which by warlike violence they obteined; and for that the Saxons were
+interessed in the land, and these but violent incrochers, vnable
+to kéepe that which they came to by constreint; we haue thought it
+conuenient to comprise the troubled estate of that time in the sixt
+booke; the rather for the necessarie consequence of matters then in
+motion: and héere déeme it not amisse, at so great and shamefull
+loosenesse (speciallie in a prince) ministring hart and courage to the
+enimie, to begin the seuenth booke. Wherin is expressed the chiefest
+time of their flourishing estate in this land; if in tumults, vprores,
+battels, and bloudshed, such a kind of estate may possiblie be
+found. For héere the Danes lord it, heere they take vpon them like
+souereignes, & héere (if at anie time they had absolute authoritie)
+they did what they might in the highest degrée: as shall be declared
+in the vnfortunate affaires of vngratious Egelred or Etheldred, the
+sonne of king Edgar, and of his last wife queene Alfred, who was
+ordeined king in place of his brother Edward, after the same Edward
+was dispatched out of the waie, and began his reigne ouer this
+[Sidenote: 979. _Simon Dun._]
+realme of England, in the yéere of our Lord 979, which was in the
+seuenth yéere of the emperor Otho the second, in the 24 of Lothaire K.
+of France, and about the second or third yeere of Kenneth the third
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+of that name king of Scotland.
+
+This Egelred or Etheldred was the 30 in number from Cerdicus the first
+king of the Westsaxons: through his negligent gouernment, the state of
+the commonwealth fell into such decaie (as writers doo report) that
+vnder him it may be said, how the kingdome was come to the vttermost
+point or period of old and féeble age, which is the next degrée to the
+graue. For wheras, whilest the realme was diuided at the first by
+the Saxons into sundrie dominions, it grew at length (as it were
+increasing from youthfull yeeres) to one absolute monarchie, which
+passed vnder the late remembred princes, Egbert, Adelstane, Edgar, and
+others, so that in their daies it might be said, how it was growne to
+mans state, but now vnder this Egelred, through famine, pestilence,
+and warres, the state thereof was so shaken, turned vpside downe, and
+weakened on ech part, that rightlie might the season be likened vnto
+the old broken yéeres of mans life, which through féeblenesse is not
+able to helpe it selfe. Dunstane archbishop of Canturburie was thought
+to haue foreséene this thing, and therfore refused to annoint Egelred
+king, which by the murther of his brother should atteine to the
+gouernment: but at length he was compelled vnto it, and so he
+consecrated him at Kingston vpon Thames, as the maner then was, on
+the 24 day of Aprill, assisted by Oswald archbishop of Yorke, and ten
+other bishops.
+
+[Sidenote: _Will. Malmes._]
+But (as hath béene reported) Dunstane then said that the English
+people should suffer condigne punishment generallie, with losse of
+ancient liberties, which before that time they had inioied. Dunstane
+also long before prophesied of the slouthfulnesse that should remaine
+in this Egelred. For at what time he ministred the sacrament of
+baptisme to him; shortlie after he came into this world, he defiled
+the font with the ordure of his wombe (as hath beene said:) whervpon
+Dunstane being troubled in mind, "By the Lord (saith he) and his
+blessed mother, this child shall prooue to be a slouthfull person." It
+hath beene written also, that when he was but ten yeeres of age, and
+heard that his brother Edward was slaine, he so offended his mother
+with wéeping, bicause she could not still him, that hauing no rod at
+hand, she tooke tapers or sizes that stood before hir, and beat him so
+sore with them, that she had almost killed him, whereby he could neuer
+after abide to haue anie such candels lighted before him.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+This Egelred (as writers say) was nothing giuen to warlike
+enterprises, but was slouthfull, a louer of idlenesse, and delighting
+in riotous lusts, which being knowne to all men, caused him to be
+euill spoken of amongst his owne people, and nothing feared amongst
+strangers. Heerevpon the Danes that exercised rouing on the seas,
+began to conceiue a boldnesse of courage to disquiet and molest the
+sea-coasts of the realme, in so much that in the second yéere of
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ 980.]
+this Egelreds reigne, they came with seuen ships on the English coasts
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+of Kent, and spoiled the Ile of Tenet, the towne of Southampton,
+and in the yeere following they destroied S. Petroks abbeie in
+Cornwall, Porthland in Deuonshire, and diuerse other places by the
+sea side, speciallie in Deuonshire & Cornwall. Also a great part of
+Cheshire was destroied by pirats of Norway.
+
+[Sidenote: 982.]
+The same yéere by casualtie of fire, a great part of the citie
+[Sidenote: 983. Alfer or Elfer duke of Mercia departed this life.]
+of London was burnt. In the yeere of our Lord 983, Alfer duke of
+Mercia departed this life, who was coosen to king Edgar, & his
+[Sidenote: Alfrike or Elfrike duke of Mercia. _Fabian_. _Wil. Malm._
+_Matt. West._]
+sonne Alfrike tooke vpon him the rule of that dukedome, and within
+thrée yéeres after was banished the land. About the eight yéere of
+his reigne, Egelred maried one Elgina or Ethelgina, daughter of earle
+Egbert. In the ninth yeere of his reigne, vpon occasion of strife
+betwéene him and the bishop of Rochester, he made warre against
+the same bishop, wasted his lordships, and besieged the citie of
+Rochester, till Dunstan procured the bishops peace with paiment of an
+hundred pounds in gold. And bicause the K. would not agrée with the
+bishop without moneie at the onelie request of Dunstane, the said
+Dunstane did send him woord, that sithens he made more account of gold
+than of God, more of monie than of S. Andrew, patrone of the church of
+Rochester, and more of couetousnesse than of him being the archbishop,
+the mischiefs which the Lord had threatned would shortlie fall and
+come to passe, but the same should not chance whilest he was aliue,
+who died in the yéere following, on the 25 of Maie, being saturdaie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Vita Dunstani._]
+Of this Dunstane manie things are recorded by writers, that
+he should be of such holinesse and vertue, that God wrought manie
+miracles by him, both whilest he liued heere on earth, and also
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Capgr._ _Osborne_. _Ran. Higd._]
+after his deceasse. He was borne in Westsaxon, his father was named
+Heorstan, and his mother Cinifride, who in his youth set him to
+schoole, where he so profited, that he excelled all his equals in age.
+Afterward he fell sicke of an ague, which vexed him so sore that it
+draue him into a frensie: and therefore his parents appointed him to
+the cure and charge of a certeine woman, where his disease grew so on
+him, that he fell in a trance, as though he had béene dead, and after
+that he suddenlie arose, & by chance caught a staffe in his hand, and
+ran vp and downe through hils and dales, and laid about him as though
+he had béene afraid of mad dogs. The next night (as it is said) he gat
+him to the top of the church (by the helpe of certeine ladders that
+stood there for woorkemen to mend the roofe) and there ran vp and
+downe verie dangerouslie, but in the end came safelie downe, and laid
+him to sléepe betwéene two men that watched the church that night, &
+when he awaked, he maruelled how he came there. Finallie, recouering
+his disease, his parents made him a priest, and placed him in the
+abbeie of Glastenburie, where he gaue himselfe to the reading of
+scriptures and knowledge of vertue. But as well his kinsmen as
+certeine other did raise a report of him, that he gaue not himselfe
+so much to the reading of scriptures, as to charming, coniuring and
+sorcerie, which he vtterlie denied: howbeit learned he was in déed, &
+could doo manie pretie things both in handie woorke and other deuises:
+he had good skill in musicke and delighted much therein. At length he
+grew in such fauour, that he was aduanced into the seruice of king
+Adelstane.
+
+Vpon a time, as he came to a gentlewomans house with his harpe, and
+hoong the same on the wall, while he shaped a priests stole, the harpe
+suddenlie began to plaie a psalme, which draue the whole houshold in
+such feare, that they ran out and said, he was too cunning, and knew
+more than was expedient: wherevpon he was accused of necromancie, and
+so banished out of the court. After this he began to haue a liking to
+women, and when Elfeagus then bishop of Winchester and his coosen,
+persuaded him to become a moonke, he refused it, for he rather wished
+to haue maried a yoong damesell, whose pleasant companie he dailie
+inioied. But being soone after striken with such a swelling disease in
+his bellie, that all his bodie was brought into such state, as though
+he had béene infected with a foule leprosie, he bethought him selfe,
+and vpon his recouerie sent to the bishop, who immediatlie shore him a
+moonke, in which life he liued in so great opinion of holinesse, as he
+in time became abbat of Glastenburie: where on a time as he was in his
+praiers before the altar of S. George, he fell asléepe: and imagining
+in his dreame, that an vglie rough beare came towards him with open
+mouth, and set his forefeet vpon his shoulders readie to deuoure him,
+he suddenlie wakening for feare, caught his walking staffe which he
+commonlie went with, and laid about him, that all the church rang
+[Sidenote: _Polychron._]
+thereof, to the great woonder of such as stood by. The common tale
+of his plucking the diuell by the nose with a paire of pinsors, for
+tempting him with women, while he was making a chalice: the great loue
+that the ladie Elfleda néere kinswoman to king Adelstane bare him to
+hir dieng day, with a great manie of other such like matters, I leaue
+as friuolous, and wholie impertinent to our purpose: onelie this I
+read, that through declaring of his dreames and visions, he obteined
+in the time of king Edgar, first the bishoprike of Worcester, after of
+London, & last of all the archbishoprike of Canturburie. But leauing
+Dunstane and the fond deuises depending vpon the commemoration of his
+life, we will now returne to the dooings of Egelred, and speake of
+such things in the next chapter as chanced in his time.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The Danes inuade England on each side, they are vanquished by the
+English, Goda earle of Deuonshire slaine; the Danes in a battell
+fought at Maldon kill Brightnod earle of Essex and the most of his
+armie, ten thousand pounds paid to them by composition that they
+should not trouble the English subjects, they cease their crueltie
+for a time, but within a while after fall to their bloudie bias, the
+English people despaire to resist them, Egelred addresseth a nauie
+against the Danes vnder the erles Alfrike and Turold, Alfrike
+traitorouslie taketh part with the Danes, his ship and souldiers are
+taken, his sonne Algar is punished for his fathers offense, the Danes
+make great wast in many parts of this Iland, they besiege London and
+are repelled with dishonor, they driue king Egelred to buy peace
+of them for _16000 _pounds; Aulafe king of Norwey is honorablie
+interteined of Egelred, to whome he promiseth at his baptisme neuer
+to make warre against England, the great zeale of people in setting
+forward the building of Durham towne and the minster_.
+
+THE SECOND CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Matt. Westm._ The Danes inuade this land.]
+Shortlie after the decease of Dunstane, the Danes inuaded this
+realme on each side, wasting and spoiling the countrie in most
+miserable wise. They arriued in so manie places at once, that the
+Englishmen could not well deuise whither to go to encounter first with
+[Sidenote: _Alias_ Wecederport. _H. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._]
+them. Some of them spoiled a place or towne called Wichport, and
+from thence passing further into the countrie, were met with by the
+Englishmen, who giuing them battell, lost their capteine Goda: but yet
+they got the victorie, and beat the Danes out of the field, and so
+[Sidenote: Danes vanquished. _Simon Dun._]
+that part of the Danish armie was brought to confusion. Simon Dunel.
+saith, that the Englishmen in déed wan the field here, but not without
+[Sidenote: Goda earle of Deuonshire slain. _Matt. West._]
+great losse. For besides Goda (who by report of the same author
+was Earle of Deuonshire) there died an other valiant man of warre
+named Strenwold. In the yeere 991, Brightnod earle of Essex, at Maldon
+gaue battell to an armie of Danes (which vnder their leaders Iustine
+and Guthmond had spoiled Gipswich) and was there ouercome and slaine
+with the most part of his people, and so the Danes obteined in that
+place the victorie.
+
+[Sidenote: _991_.]
+In the same yéere, and in the 13 yeere of, king Egelreds reigne,
+when the land was on each side sore afflicted, wasted and haried by
+the Danes, which couered the same as they had béene grashoppers: by
+the aduise of the archbishop of Canturburie Siricius (which was the
+second of that sée after Dunstane) a composition was taken with the
+[Sidenote: Ten thousand pounds paid to the Danes. Danegilt.]
+Danes, so that for the sum of ten thousand pounds to be paied to
+them by the king, they should couenant not to trouble his subjects
+anie further. This monie was called Danegilt or Dane monie, and was
+leuied of the people. Although other take that to be Danegilt, which
+was giuen vnto such Danes as king Egelred afterwards reteined in his
+seruice, to defend the land from other Danes and enimies that sought
+to inuade his dominions. But by what name so euer this monie (which
+the Danes now receiued) was called, true it is that herevpon they
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ 992.]
+ceassed from their most cruell inuasions for a time. But shortlie
+after they had refreshed themselues, and recouered new strength, they
+began to play their old parts againe, dooing the like mischéefe by
+their semblable inuasions, as they had vsed before. By reason hereof
+such feare came vpon the English people, that they despaired to be
+able to resist the enimies.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ A nauie set forth.]
+The king yet caused a nauie to be set foorth at London, whereof
+he appointed earle Alfrike (whome before he had banished) to be high
+admerall, ioining with him earle Turold. This nauie did set forward
+from London toward the enimies, who hauing warning giuen them from
+Alfrike, escaped away without hurt. Shortly after a greater nauie of
+the Danes came, and incountered with the kings fléet, so that a great
+[Sidenote: Alfrike a traitour to his countrie. _Matth. West._]
+number of the Londoners were slaine, and all the kings ships
+taken: for Alfrike like a traitor turned to the Danes side. ¶ Matt.
+West, maketh other report of this matter, declaring that Alfrike in
+déed being one of the chiefe capteins of the fléet, aduertised them
+by forewarning of the danger that was toward them, and that when they
+should come to ioining, the same Alfrike like a traitor fled to the
+Danes, and after vpon necessitie being put to flight escaped away with
+them: but the other capteins of the kings fléet, as Theodred, Elstan,
+and Escwen, pursued the Danes, tooke one of their ships, and slue all
+those that were found therein. The Londoners also (as the same Matt.
+West, saith) met with the nauie of the Danish rouers as they fled
+away, and slue a great number, and also tooke the ship of the traitor
+Alfrike with his souldiers & armor, but he himselfe escaped, though
+with much paine, hauing plaied the like traitorous part once
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ The son punished for his fathers offense. 993.]
+before, and yet was reconciled to the kings fauor againe. Vpon this
+mischiefe wrought by the father, the king now tooke his sonne Algar,
+and caused his eies to be put out.
+
+About the same time was Bambrough destroied by the Danes, which
+arriued after in Humber, and wasted the countrie of Lindsey and
+Yorkeshire, on either side that riuer. And when the Englishmen were
+assembled to giue them battell, before they ioined, the capteines
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Polydor_. _Matth. West._]
+of the English armie, Frena, Godwin, and Fredegist, that were Danes
+by their fathers side began to flie away, and escaped, so giuing the
+occasion of the ouerthrow that lighted on their people. But by some
+writers it should appéere, that after the Danes had destroied all the
+north parts, as they spred abroad without order and good arraie, the
+[Sidenote: Aulafe king of Norway, & Swein king of Denmarke were
+capteins of this fleet, as saith _Simon Dun._ 994]
+people of the countrie fell vpon them, and slue some of them,
+and chased the residue. Other of the Danes with a nauie of 94 ships
+entered the Thames, and besieged London about our ladie daie in
+September. They gaue a verie sore assault to the citie, and assaied to
+set it on fire: but the citizens so valiantlie defended themselues,
+that the Danes were beaten backe and repelled, greatlie to their
+losse, so that they were constreined to depart thence with dishonor.
+Then they fell to and wasted the countries of Essex, Kent, Sussex, and
+Hamshire, and ceassed not till they had inforced the king to compound
+[Sidenote: _Hen Hunt._ _Wil. Malm._ The king compounded with the Danes
+for monie. _Matt. West. Simon Dun._ Aufale king of Norwey baptised.
+His promise.]
+with them for 16 thousand pounds, which he was glad to pay to haue
+peace with them.
+
+Moreouer, whereas they wintered that yéere at Southampton, the king
+procured Aulafe king of the Norwegians to come vnto Andeuer (where
+at that time he lay) vpon pledges receiued of the king for his safe
+returne. Elphegus bishop of Winchester, and duke Ethelwold were
+appointed by king Egelred to bring Aulafe vnto him in most honorable
+maner. The same time was Aulafe baptised, king Egelred receiuing him
+at the fontstone, and so he promised neuer after to make anie war
+within this land. And receiuing great gifts of the king, he returned
+into his countrie, and kept his promise faithfullie: but the euils
+tooke not so an end, for other of the Danes sprang vp, as they had
+béene the heads of the serpent Hydra, some of them euer being readie
+to trouble the quiet state of the English nation.
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland_. _Simon Dun._ 995.]
+
+About this season, that is to say, in the yéere of our Lord 995,
+bishop Aldaine which was fled from Chester in the stréet (otherwise
+[Sidenote: The church of Durham builded.]
+called Cunecester) with the bodie of saint Cuthbert for feare of
+the inuasion of Danes, vnto Rippon, brought the same bodie now vnto
+Durham, and there began the foundation of a church; so that the sée of
+that bishoprike was from thencefoorth there established, and the woods
+[Sidenote: Earle Vthred]
+were there cut downe, which before that time couered and ouergrew
+that place, wherevpon it began first to be inhabited. Earle Vthred,
+who gouerned that countrie, greatlie furthered the bishop in this
+[Sidenote: Durham town and minster builded.]
+worke, so that all the people inhabiting betweene the riuers
+of Coquid and Theis, came togither to rid the woods, and to helpe
+forwards the building of the church and towne there.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The Danes inuading the west parts of this land make great hauocke by
+fire and sword, they arriue at Rochester, and conquer the Kentishmen
+in field, king Egelred ouercommeth the Danes that inhabited Cumberland
+and wasteth the countrie, the Summersetshire men are foiled; the
+miserable state of the realme in those daies; the English bloud mixed
+with the Danes and Britaines, and what inconueniencies grew thervpon,
+the disordered gouernement of king Egelred, sicknesses vexing
+the people, treason in the nobles, the tribute paid to the Danes
+vnmercifillie inhansed, the realme brought to beggerie; king Egelred
+by politike persuasion and counsell marrieth Emma the duke of
+Normandies daughter, vpon what occasion the Normans pretended a title
+to the crowne of England, they conquer the whole land, what order king
+Egelred tooke to kill all the Danes within his kingdoms, and what rule
+they bare in this realme yer they were murdered, the thraldome of the
+English people under them, whereof the word Lordane sprang_.
+
+THE THIRD CHAPTER.
+
+
+In the ninteenth yere of king Egelreds reigne, the Danes sailed about
+[Sidenote: 997. The Danes inuade the west parts of this land.]
+Cornewall, and comming into the Seuerne sea, they robbed & tooke
+preies in the coasts of Deuonshire & Southwales, and landing
+at Wicheport, they burned vp the countrie, and came about vnto
+Penwithstréet on the south coast, and so arriuing in the mouth of
+Tamer water, came vnto Lidford, and there wasted all afore them with
+force of fire. They burned, amongst other places, the monasterie of
+[Sidenote: Tauestocke.]
+saint Ordulfe at Essingstocke. After this they came into Dorcetshire,
+and passed through the countrie with flame and fire, not finding anie
+that offered to resist them. The same yéere also they soiourned in the
+Ile of Wight, and liued vpon spoiles & preies which they tooke in
+[Sidenote: 998.]
+Hampshire and Sussex. At length they came into the Thames, and so
+[Sidenote: 999. The Danes arriue in the Thames.]
+by the riuer of Medwey arriued at Rochester. The Kentishmen assembled
+togither and fought with the Danes, but they were ouercome, and so
+left the field to the Danes. After this, the same Danes sailed into
+Normandie, and king Egelred went into Cumberland, where the Danes
+inhabited in great numbers, whome he ouercame with sore warre, and
+[Sidenote: 1000.]
+wasted almost all Cumberland, taking great spoiles in the same.
+[Sidenote: 1001. Exmouth]
+About the same time, or shortlie after, the Danes with their nauie,
+returning out of Normandie, came vnto Exmouth, and there assaulted the
+castell, but they were repelled by them that kept it. After this they
+spread abroad ouer all the countrie, exercising their accustomed trade
+of destroieng all before them with fire and sword. The men of
+[Sidenote: Pentho.]
+Summersetshire fought with them at Pentho, but the Danes got the vpper
+hand.
+
+Thus the state of the realme in those daies was verie miserable, for
+there wanted worthie chieftains to rule the people, and to chastise
+them when they did amisse. There was no trust in the noble men, for
+euerie one impugned others dooing, and yet would not deuise which
+[Sidenote: Disagréement with councellors what fruit it bringeth.]
+way to deale with better likelihood. When they assembled in councell,
+and should haue occupied their heads in deuising remedies for the
+mischiefe of the common wealth, they turned their purpose vnto
+altercation, about such strifes, contentions and quarels as each one
+against other, and suffered the generall case to lie still in the
+dust. And if at anie time there was anie good conclusion agreed vpon,
+for the withstanding of the enimie, & reléefe of the common wealth,
+anon should the enimie be aduertised thereof by such as were of
+aliance or consanguinitie to them. For (as Caxton, Polychr. and
+others say) the English bloud was so mixed with that of the Danes and
+Britains, who were like enimies to the Englishmen, that there was
+almost few of the nobilitie and commons, which had not on the one side
+a parent of some of them.
+
+Whereby it came to passe, that neither the secret purposes of the king
+could be concealed till they might take due effect; neither their
+assemblies proue quiet without quarelling and taking of parts. Manie
+also being sent foorth with their powers one way (whilest the king
+went to make resistance another) did reuolt to his enimies, and
+turned their swords against him (as you haue heard of Elfrike and his
+complices, and shall read of manie others) so that it was no maruell
+that Egelred sped no better, and yet was he as valiant as anie of his
+predecessors, although the moonks fauour him not in their writings,
+because he demanded aid of them toward his warres, and was nothing
+fauorable to their lewd hypocrisie. But what is a king if his subiects
+be not loiall? What is a realme, if the common wealth be diuided? By
+peace & concord, of small beginnings great and famous kingdomes haue
+oft times procéeded; whereas by discord the greatest kingdoms haue
+oftner bene brought to ruine. And so it proued here, for whilest
+priuat quarels are pursued, the generall affaires are vtterlie
+neglected: and whilest ech nation séeketh to preferre hir owne
+aliance, the Iland it selfe is like to become a desert.
+
+But to procéed with our monasticall writers: certes they lay all the
+fault in the king, saieng that he was a man giuen to no good exercise,
+he delighted in fleshlie lustes and riotous bankettings and still
+sought waies how to gather of his subiects what might be got, as well
+[Sidenote: The misgouernement of the king.]
+by vnlawfull meanes as otherwise. For he would for feined or for
+verie small & light causes disherit his natiue subiects, and cause
+[Sidenote: Sicknesse vexeth the people.]
+them to redéeme their owne possessions for great summes of monie.
+Besides these oppressions, diuers kinds of sicknesses vexed the people
+also, as the bloodie flix, and hot burning agues which then raged
+through the land, so that manie died thereof. By such manner of meanes
+[Sidenote: Treason in the nobilitie.]
+therefore, what through the misgouernance of the king, the treason
+and disloialtie of the nobilitie, the lacke of good order and due
+correction amongst the people, and by such other scourges and mishaps
+as afflicted the English nation in that season, the land was brought
+into great ruine, so that, where by strength the enimie could not be
+kept off, there was now no hope but to appease them with monie. By
+[Sidenote: The inhancing of the tribute paid to the Danes.]
+reason hereof from time of the first agréement with the Danes for
+10 thousand pounds tribute, it was inhanced to 16000 pounds, (as you
+haue heard) & after that to 20000 pounds, then to 24000 pounds, & so
+to 30000 pounds, & lastlie to 40000 pounds, till at length the relme
+was emptied in maner of all that monie and coine that could be found
+[Sidenote: The death of quéene Elgina.]
+in it. In this meane time died Elgina or Ethelgina the quéene.
+[Sidenote: Emma. _Hen. Hunt._]
+Shortlie after it was deuised that the king should be a suter
+vnto Richard duke of Normandie, for his sister Emma, a ladie of such
+excellent beautie, that she was named the floure of Normandie. This
+sute was begun and tooke such good successe, that the king
+[Sidenote: 1002. Emma daughter of R. duke of Normandie maried to
+K. Edgar.]
+obteined his purpose. And so in the yeare of our Lord 1002, which was
+about the 24 yeare of king Egelreds reigne, he maried the said Emma
+with great solemnitie.
+
+This mariage was thought to be right necessarie, honorable, and
+profitable for the realme of England, because of the great puissance
+of the Norman princes in those daies: but as things afterward came to
+passe, it turned to the subuersion of the whole English state: for by
+such affinitie and dealing as happened hereby betwixt the Normans and
+Englishmen, occasion in the end was ministred to the same Normans to
+pretend a title to the crowne of England, in prosecuting of which
+title, they obteined and made the whole conquest of the land, as after
+shall appeare. Egelred being greatlie aduanced (as he thought) by
+reason of his mariage, deuised vpon presumption thereof, to cause all
+the Danes within the land to be murthered in one day. Herevpon he sent
+priuie commissioners to all cities, burrowes and townes within his
+dominions, commanding the rulers and officers in the same, to kill
+all such Danes as remained within their liberties, at a certeine day
+prefixed, being saint Brices day, in the yeare 1012, and in the 34
+[Sidenote: 1012. The 18 of Nouember. The murder of the Danes.]
+yeare of king Egelreds reigne. Herevpon (as sundrie writers agree)
+in one day & houre this murther began, and was according to the
+commission and iniunction executed. But where it first began, the same
+is vncerteine: some say at Wellowin in Herefordshire, some at a
+[Sidenote: Hownhill, or Houndhill, a place within Merchington parish
+beside the forest of Néedwood, somewhat more than two miles from
+Vtoxcester.]
+place in Staffordshire called Hownhill, & others in other places, but
+whersoeuer it began, the dooers repented it after.
+
+[Sidenote: The miserable state of this realme vnder the thraldome of
+the Danes.]
+But now yer we procéed anie further, we will shew what rule the
+Danes kept here in this realme before they were thus murthered, as
+in some bookes we find recorded. Whereas it is shewed that the Danes
+compelled the husbandmen to til the ground & doo all maner of labour
+and toile to be doone about husbandrie: the Danes liued vpon the fruit
+and gaines that came thereof, and kept the husbandmens wiues, their
+daughters, maids and seruants, vsing and abusing them at their
+pleasures. And when the husbandmen came home, then could they scarse
+haue such sustenance of meats and drinkes as fell for seruants to
+haue: so that the Danes had all their commandements, eating and
+drinking of the best, where the sillie man that was the owner, could
+hardlie come to his fill of the worst. Besides this, the common people
+were so oppressed by the Danes, that for feare and dread they called
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._]
+them in euerie such house where anie of them soiourned, Lord Dane.
+And if an Englishman and a Dane chanced to méet at anie bridge or
+streight passage, the Englishman must staie till the Lord Dane were
+passed. But in processe of time, after the Danes were voided the land,
+this word Lord Dane was in derision and despight of the Danes turned
+[Sidenote: Lordane whereof the word came.]
+by Englishmen into a name of reproch, as Lordane, which till these
+our daies is not forgotten. For when the people in manie parts of this
+realme will note and signifie anie great idle lubber that will not
+labour nor take paine for his liuing, they will call him Lordane. Thus
+did the Danes vse the Englishmen in most vile manner, and kept them in
+such seruile thraldome as cannot be sufficientlie vttered.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_A fresh power of Danes inuade England to reuenge the slaughter of
+their countrimen that inhabited this Ile, the west parts betraied into
+their hands by the conspiracie of a Norman that was in gouernement,
+earle Edrike feined himselfe sicke when king Egelred sent vnto him
+to leuie a power against the Danes, and betraieth his people to the
+enimies; Sweine king of Denmarke arriueth on the coast of Northfolke,
+and maketh pitifull spoile by fire and sword; the truce taken betweene
+him and Vikillus is violated, and what reuengement followeth; king
+Sweine forced by famine returneth into his owne countrie, he arriueth
+againe at Sandwich, why king Egelred was vnable to preuaile against
+him, the Danes ouerrun all places where they come and make cruell
+waste, king Egelred paieth him great summes of monie for peace; the
+mischiefes that light vpon a land by placing a traitorous stranger in
+gouernement, how manie acres a hide of land conteineth, Egelreds
+order taken for ships and armour, why his great fleet did him little
+pleasure; a fresh host of Danes vnder three capteines arriue at
+Sandwich, the citizens of Canturburie for monie purchase safetie, the
+faithlesse deeling of Edrike against king Egelred for the enimies
+aduantage, what places the Danes ouerran and wasted_.
+
+THE FOURTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+Vpon knowledge giuen into Denmarke of the cruell murder of the Danes
+here in England, truth it is, that the people of the countrie were
+greatlie kindled in malice, and set in such a furious rage against
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._ The Danes returne to inuade England.]
+the Englishmen, that with all spéed they made foorth a nauie full
+fraught with men of warre, the which in the yeare following came
+[Sidenote: Excester taken. 1002.]
+swarming about the coasts of England, and landing in the west
+countrie, tooke the citie of Excester, and gat there a rich
+[Sidenote: Hugh a Norman conspireth with the Danes.]
+spoile. One Hugh a Norman borne, whome queene Emma had placed in those
+parties as gouernour or shirife there, conspired with the Danes, so
+that all the countrie was ouerrun and wasted.
+
+The king hearing that the Danes were thus landed, and spoiled the
+west parts of the realme, he sent vnto Edricus to assemble a power to
+withstand the enimies. Herevpon the people of Hampshire and Wiltshire
+rose and got togither: but when the armies should ioine, earle
+[Sidenote: The counterfait sicknesse of duke Edrike.]
+Edricus surnamed de Streona feigned himselfe sicke, and so betraied
+his people, of whome he had the conduct: for they perceiuing the want
+[Sidenote: Wilton spoiled.]
+in their leader, were discouraged, and so fled. The Danes followed
+them vnto Wilton, which towne they rifled and ouercame. From thence
+they went to Salisburie, and so taking their pleasure there, returned
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+to their ships, because (as some write) they were aduertised that
+[Sidenote: 1004.]
+the king was comming towards them with an huge armie. In the yeare
+next insuing, that is to saie 1004, which was about the 24 yeare
+[Sidenote: Swein king of Denmarke.]
+of K. Egelreds reigne, Sweine or Swanus, king of Denmarke, with a
+mightie nauie of ships came on the coast of Northfolke, and there
+[Sidenote: Norwich taken by the Danes.]
+landing with his people, made toward Norwich, and comming thither
+tooke that citie, and spoiled it. Then went he vnto Thetford, and
+[Sidenote: Thetford burnt.]
+when he had taken and rifled that towne, he burnt it, notwithstanding
+[Sidenote: Vikillus or Wilfeketell gouernour of Norffolke.]
+a truce taken by Vikillus or Wilfketell gouernor of those parties
+with the same king Swaine after the taking of Norwich. In reuenge
+therefore of such breach of truce, the same Vikillus, or Wilfeketell,
+with such power as he could raise, assaulted the host of Danes as they
+returned to their ships, and slue a great number of them, but was not
+able to mainteine the fight, for his enimies ouermatched him in number
+of men. And so he was constrained in the end to giue backe: and
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._]
+the enimies kept on their waies to their ships.
+
+[Sidenote: 1005. Swaine returned into Denmarke. _Simon Dun._]
+In the yeare following king Swaine returned into Denmarke with all
+his fléet, partlie constrained so to doo (as some write) by reason of
+the great famin & want of necessarie sustenance, which in that
+[Sidenote: 1006. _Hen. Hunt._ Swaine returned into England.]
+yeare sore oppressed this land. In the yeare of our Lord 1006, king
+Swaine returned againe into England with a mightie & huge nauie,
+arriuing at Sandwich, and spoiled all the countrie néere vnto the
+sea side. King Egelred raised all his power against him, and all the
+haruest time laie abroad in the field to resist the Danes, which
+according to their woonted maner spared not to exercise their
+vnmercifull crueltie, in wasting and spoiling the land with fire and
+sword, pilfering and taking of preies in euerie part where they came.
+Neither could king Egelred remedie the matter, because the enimies
+still conueied themselues with their ships into some contrarie
+quarter, from the place where they knew him to be, so that his trauell
+was in vaine.
+
+[Sidenote: The Danes winter in the Ile of Wight.
+They inuade Hampshire, Barkeshire, &c.]
+About the beginning of winter they remained in the Ile of Wight,
+& in the time of Christmasse they landed in Hampshire, and passing
+through that countrie into Barkeshire, they came to Reading, and from
+thence to Wallingford, and so to Coleseie, and then approching to
+Essington, came to Achikelmeslawe, and in euerie place wheresoeuer
+they came, they made cleane worke. For that which they could not carie
+with them, they consumed with fire, burning vp their innes and sleaing
+their hoasts. In returning backe, the people of the west countrie gaue
+them battell, but preuailed not, so that they did but inrich their
+[Sidenote: Winchester.]
+enimies with the spoile of their bodies. They came by the gates of
+Winchester as it were in maner of triumph, with vittels and spoiles
+which they had fetched fiftie miles from the sea side. In the
+[Sidenote: 1007.]
+meane time king Egelred lay about Shrewsburie sore troubled with the
+newes hereof, and in the yeare next insuing, by the aduise of his
+councell he gaue to king Swaine for the redeeming of peace 30000
+[Sidenote: 36000 pound saith _Si. Dun._]
+pounds.
+
+[Sidenote: Edrike de Streona made duke or earle of Mercia.]
+In the same yeare K. Egelred created the traitor Edrike earle of
+Mercia, who although he had maried Edgiua the kings daughter, was yet
+noted to be one of those which disclosed the secrets of the realme,
+and the determinations of the councell vnto the enimies. But he
+was such a craftie dissembler, so greatlie prouided of sleight to
+dissemble and cloake his falshood, that the king being too much abused
+by him, had him in singular fauour, whereas he vpon a malicious
+purpose studied dailie how to bring the realme into vtter destruction,
+aduertising the enimies from time to time how the state of things
+stood, whereby they came to knowlege when they should giue place,
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+and when they might safelie come forward. Moreouer, being sent vnto
+them oftentimes as a commissioner to treat for peace, he persuaded
+them to warre. But such was the pleasure of God, to haue him and such
+other of like sort aduanced to honor in this season, when by his
+diuine prouidence he meant to punish the people of this realme for
+their wickednesse and sinnes, whereby they had iustlie prouoked his
+wrath and high displeasure.
+
+[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._
+An hundred acres is an hide of land.]
+In the 30 yeare of king Egelreds reigne, which fell in the yeare
+of our Lord 1008, he tooke order that of euerie thrée hundred and ten
+hides of land within this realme, there should one ship be builded,
+and of euerie eight hides a complet armor furnished. In the yeare
+[Sidenote: 1008]
+following, the kings whole fléet was brought togither at Sandwich,
+and such souldiers came thither as were appointed to go to sea in the
+same fleet. There had not béene seene the like number of ships
+[Sidenote: Provision for ships and armour]
+so trimlie rigged and furnished in all points, in anie kings daies
+before. But no great profitable peece of seruice was wrought by them:
+for the king had about that time banished a noble yoong man of
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+Sussex called Wilnot, who getting togither twentie sailes, laie vpon
+the coasts taking prices where he could get them. Brithrike the
+brother of earle Edrike, being desirous to win honor, tooke forth
+foure score of the said ships, and promised to bring in the enimie
+dead or aliue. But as he was sailing forward on the seas, a sore
+tempest with an outragious wind rose with such violence, that his
+ships were cast vpon the shore: and Wilnot comming vpon them, set them
+on fire, and so burned them euerie one. The residue of the ships, when
+newes came to them of this mishap, returned backe to London; and
+then was the armie dispersed, and so all the cost and trauell of the
+Englishmen proued in vaine.
+
+[Sidenote: Danes land at Sandwich. 1009.]
+After this, in the haruest time a new armie of Danes, vnder the
+conduct of thrée capteines, Turkill, Henning, and Aulafe landed at
+Sandwich, and from thence passed forth to Canturburie, and had taken
+the citie but that the citizens gaue them a 1000 pounds to depart from
+[Sidenote: 3000 pound saith _Sim. Dun._]
+thence, and to leaue the countrie in peace. Then went the Danes to
+[Sidenote: Sussex and Hampshire spoiled.]
+the Ile of Wight, and afterwards landed and spoiled the countrie
+of Sussex and Hampshire. King Egelred assembled the whole power of all
+his subiects, and comming to giue them battell, had made an end of
+their cruell harieng the countrie with the slaughter of them all, if
+earle Edrike with forged tales (deuised onelie to put him in feare)
+had not dissuaded him from giuing battell. The Danes by that
+[Sidenote: The Danes returne into Kent.]
+meanes returning in safetie, immediatlie after the feast of saint
+Martine, returned into Kent, and lodged with their nauie in the winter
+following in the Thames, and oftentimes assaulting the citie of
+London, were still beaten backe to their losse.
+
+[Sidenote: 1010. Oxford burnt.]
+After the feast of Christmasse they passed through the countrie
+and woods of Chilterne vnto Oxford, which towne they burned, and then
+returning backe they fell to wasting of the countrie on both sides the
+Thames. But hearing that an armie was assembled at London to giue them
+battell; that part of their host which kept on the northside of the
+[Sidenote: Stanes.]
+riuer, passed the same riuer at Stanes, and so ioining with their
+fellowes marched foorth through Southerie, and comming backe to their
+ships in Kent, fell in hand to repare & amend their ships that were
+in anie wise decaied. Then after Easter, the Danes sailing about the
+[Sidenote: Gipswich in Suffolke. _Simon Dun._]
+coast, arriued at Gipswich in Suffolke, on the Ascension day of
+our Lord: and inuading the countrie, gaue battell at a place called
+Wigmere or Rigmere, vnto Vikill or Wilfeketell leader of the English
+host in those parties, on the fift of Maie. The men of Northfolke and
+Suffolke fled at the first onset giuen: but the Cambridgeshire
+men sticked to it valiantlie, winning thereby perpetuall fame and
+commendation. There was no mindfulnesse amongest them of running
+awaie, so that a great number of the nobilitie and other were beaten
+[Sidenote: Capat formicæ.]
+downe and slaine, till at length one Turketell Mireneheued, that
+had a Dane to his father, first began to take his flight, and deserued
+thereby an euerlasting reproch.
+
+The Danes obteining the vpper hand, for the space of thrée moneths
+togither went vp and downe the countries, & wasted those parties of
+the realme, that is to say, Northfolke, and Suffolke, with the borders
+of Lincolnshire, Huntingtonshire, and Cambridgeshire where the fens
+are, gaining excéeding riches by the spoile of great and wealthie
+[Sidenote: Thetford. Cambridge. _Hen. Hunt._]
+abbies and churches which had their situation within the compasse
+of the same fens. They also destroied Thetford, and burnt Cambridge,
+and from thence passed through the pleasant mountaine-countrie of
+Belsham, cruellie murdering the people without respect of age, degrée
+[Sidenote: The Danes arrive in the Thames. 1011.]
+or sex. After this also they entred into Essex. and so came backe
+to their ships, which were then arriued in the Thames. But they rested
+not anie long time in quiet, as people that minded nothing but the
+destruction of this realme. So as soone after, when they had somwhat
+refreshed them, they set forward againe into the countrie, passing
+through Buckinghamshire, & so into Bedfordshire. And about saint
+[Sidenote: Northampton burnt by Danes.]
+Andrewes tide they turned towards Northampton, & comming thither set
+fire on that towne. Then turning through the west countrie, with fire
+& sword they wasted and destroied a great part thereof, & namelie
+Wiltshire, with other parties. And finallie about the feast of
+Christmas they came againe to their ships. Thus had the Danes
+[Sidenote: How manie shires the Danes wasted.]
+wasted the most part of 16 or 17 shires within this realme, as
+Northfolke, Suffolke, Cambridgeshire, Essex, Middlesex, Hartfordshire,
+Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire, with a part of
+Huntingtonshire, and also a great portion of Northamptonshire. This
+was doone in the countries that lie on the northside of the riuer of
+Thames. On the southside of the same riuer, they spoiled and wasted
+Kent, Southerie, Sussex, Barkeshire, Hampshire, and (as is before
+said) a great part of Wiltshire.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_King Egelred offereth the Danes great summes of moneie to desist
+from destroieng his countrie, their unspeakable crueltie,
+bloudthirstinesse, and insatiable spoiling of Canturburie betraied
+by a churchman; their merciles murthering of Elphegus archbishop of
+Canturburie, Turkillus the Dane chiefe lord of Norfolke and Suffolke,
+a peace concluded betweene the Danes and the English vpon hard
+conditions; Gunthildis a beautifull Danish ladie and hir husband
+slaine, hir courage to the death._
+
+THE FIFT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: The king sendeth to the Danes. _Simon Dun._]
+The king and the peeres of the realme, vnderstanding of the Danes
+dealing in such merciles maner (as is aboue mentioned) but not knowing
+how to redresse the matter, sent ambassadors vnto the Danes, offering
+them great summes of moneie to leaue off such cruell wasting and
+spoiling of the land. The Danes were contented to reteine the moneie,
+but yet could not absteine from their cruell dooings, neither was
+their greedie thirst of bloud and spoile satisfied with the wasting
+and destroieng of so manie countries and places as they had passed
+[Sidenote: 1011.]
+through. Wherevpon, in the yeere of our Lord 1011, about the feast of
+S. Matthew in September, they laid siege to the citie of Canturburie,
+which of the citizens was valiantlie defended by the space of twentie
+daies. In the end of which terme it was taken by the enimies,
+[Sidenote: Canturburie wonne by Danes.]
+through the treason of a deacon named Almaricus, whome the archbishop
+Elphegus had before that time preserued from death. The Danes
+exercised passing great crueltie in the winning of that citie (as by
+sundrie authors it dooth and maie appéere.) For they slue of men,
+[Sidenote: _Fabian ex Antonino_.]
+women, and children, aboue the number of eight thousand. They tooke
+[Sidenote: The archbishop Elphegus taken. _Hen. Hunt._]
+the archbishop Elphegus with an other bishop named Godwine; also
+abbat Lefwin and Alseword the kings bailife there. They spared no
+degrée, in somuch that they slue and tooke 900 priests, and other men
+of religion. And when they had taken their pleasure of the citie, they
+[Sidenote: _Antoninus. Vincentius_. _Wil. Lamb. ex Asserio Meneuensi,
+& alijs_.]
+set it on fire, and so returned to their ships. There be some which
+write that they tithed the people after an inuerted order, slaieng all
+by nines through the whole multitude, and reserued the tenth: so that
+of all the moonks there were but foure saued, and of the laie people
+4800, whereby it followeth that there died 43200 persons. Whereby is
+gathered that the citie of Canturburie, and the countrie thereabouts
+(the people whereof belike fled thither for succor) was at that time
+verie well inhabited, so as there haue not wanted (saith maister
+Lambert) which affirme that it had then more people than London it
+selfe.
+
+[Sidenote: 1112. _Henr. Hunt._]
+But now to our purpose. In the yéere next insuing, vpon the
+Saturday in Easter wéeke, after that the bishop Elphegus had béene
+kept prisoner with them the space of six or seuen moneths, they
+cruellie in a rage led him foorth into the fields, and dashed out his
+[Sidenote: The archbishop Elphegus murthered.]
+braines with stones, bicause he would not redéeme his libertie with
+thrée thousand pounds, which they demanded to haue beene leuied of his
+farmers and tenants. This cruell murther was commited at Gréenewich
+foure miles distant from London, the 19 of Aprill, where he lay a
+[Sidenote: Miracles.]
+certeine time vnburied, but at length through miracles shewed (as
+[Sidenote: Elphegus buried in London.]
+they say, for miracles are all wrought now by dead men, and not
+by the liuing) the Danes permitted that his bodie might be caried to
+London, and there was it buried in the church of S. Paule, where it
+rested for the space of ten yeeres, till king Cnute or Knought had the
+[Sidenote: Translated to Canturburie.]
+gouernment of this land, by whose appointment it was remooued to
+Canturburie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malms._ Turkillus held Norffolk and Suffolke.]
+Turkillus the leader of those Danes by whome the archbishop
+Elphegus was thus murthered, held Northfolke and Suffolke vnder
+his subiection, & so continued in those parties as chiefe lord and
+gouernor. But the residue of the Danes at length, compounding with
+[Sidenote: 48 thousand pound as saith _Sim. Dun._ and _M. West._
+_Henr. Hunt._]
+the Englishmen for a tribute to be paid to them of eight thousand
+pounds, spred abroad in the countrie, soiorning in cities, townes and
+villages, where they might find most conuenient harbour. Moreouer,
+fortie of their ships, or rather (as some write) 45 were reteined to
+serue the king, promising to defend the realme; with condition, that
+the souldiers and mariners should haue prouision of meate and drinke,
+with apparell found them at the kings charges. As one autor hath
+gathered, Swaine king of Denmarke was in England at the concluding of
+this peace, which being confirmed with solemne othes and sufficient
+hostages, he departed into Denmarke.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+The same author bringeth the generall slaughter of Danes vpon S.
+Brices day, to haue chanced in the yéere after the conclusion of
+this agreement, that is to say, in the yeere 1012, at what time
+[Sidenote: Gunthildis the sister of K. Swaine murthered.]
+Gunthildis the sister of king Swaine was slaine, with hir husband
+& hir sonne, by the commandement of the false traitor Edrike. But
+bicause all other authors agree that the murther of Danes was executed
+about ten yeeres before this supposed time: we haue made rehearsall
+thereof in that place. Howbeit, for the death of Gunthildis, it maie
+be, that she became hostage either in the yéere 1007, at what time
+king Egelred paied thirtie thousand pounds vnto king Swaine to haue
+peace (as before you haue heard) or else might she be deliuered in
+hostage, in the yéere 1011, when the last agréement was made with the
+Danes (as aboue is mentioned.) But when or at what time soeuer she
+became hostage, this we find of hir, that she came hither into England
+with hir husband Palingus, a mightie earle, and receiued baptisme
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+héere. Wherevpon she earnestlie trauelled in treatie of a peace
+betwixt hir brother and king Egelred: which being brought to passe
+chieflie by hir sute, she was contented to become an hostage for
+performance thereof (as before is recited.) And after by the
+commandement of earle Edrike she was put to death, pronouncing that
+the shedding of hir bloud would cause all England one day sore to rue.
+She was a verie beautifull ladie, and tooke hir death without all
+feare, not once changing countenance, though she saw hir husband
+and hir onelie sonne (a yoong gentleman of much towardnesse) first
+murthered before hir face.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Turkillus the Danish capteine telleth king Swaine the faults of the
+king, nobles, & commons of this realme, he inuadeth England, the
+Northumbers and others submit themselues to him, Danes receiued into
+seruice vnder Egelred, London assalted by Swaine, the citizens behaue
+themselues stoutlie, and giue the Danish host a shamefull repulse,
+Ethelmere earle of Deuonshire and his people submit themselues to
+Swaine, he returneth into Denmarke, commeth back againe into England
+with a fresh power, is incountred withhall of the Englishmen, whose
+king Egelred is discomfited, his oration to his souldiers touching the
+present reliefe of their distressed land, their resolution and full
+purpose in this their perplexitie, king Egelred is minded to giue
+place to Swaine, he sendeth his wife and children ouer into Normandie,
+the Londoners yeeld vp their state to Swaine, Egelred saileth oner
+into Normandie, leauing his land to the enimie._
+
+THE SIXT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Turkillus discloseth the secrets of the Realme to K.
+Swaine.]
+Now had Turkillus in the meanetime aduertised king Swaine in
+what state things stood here within the realme: how king Egelred was
+negligent, onlie attending to the lusts & pleasures of the flesh: how
+the noble men were vnfaithfull, and the commons weake and feeble
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+through want of good and trustie leaders. Howbeit, some write, that
+Turkillus as well as other of the Danes which remained héere in
+England, was in league with king Egelred, in somuch that he was with
+him in London, to helpe and defend the citie against Swaine when he
+came to assalt it (as after shall appéere.) Which if it be true,
+a doubt may rise whether Swaine receiued anie aduertisement from
+Turkillus to mooue him the rather to inuade the realme: but such
+aduertisements might come from him before that he was accorded with
+Egelred.
+
+[Sidenote: Swaine prepareth an armie to inuade England.]
+Swaine therefore as a valiant prince, desirous both to reuenge
+his sisters death, and win honor, prepared an huge armie, and a great
+number of ships, with the which he made towards England, and first
+[Sidenote: He landeth at Sandwich. 1013.]
+comming to Sandwich, taried there a small while, and taking eftsoones
+the sea, compassed about the coasts of Eastangles, and arriuing in the
+[Sidenote: Gainsbourgh.]
+mouth of Humber, sailed vp the water, and entering into the
+riuer of Trent, he landed at Gainesbourgh, purposing to inuade the
+Northumbers. But as men brought into great feare, for that they had
+béene subiect to the Danes in times past, and thinking therefore not
+to reuolt to the enimie, but rather to their old acquaintance, if
+[Sidenote: The Northumbers yéeld to Swaine.]
+they should submit themselues to the Danes, streightwaies offered to
+become subiect vnto Swaine, togither with their duke named Wighthred.
+[Sidenote: The people of Lindsey yéeld themselues to him.]
+Also the people of Lindsey and all those of the northside of
+Watlingstréet yéelded themselues vnto him, and delivered pledges. Then
+he appointed his sonne Cnutus to haue the kéeping of those pledges,
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+and to remaine vpon the safegard of his ships, whiles he himselfe
+[Sidenote: South Mercia.]
+passed forward into the countrie. Then marched he forward to
+subdue them of south Mercia: and so came to Oxford & to Winchester,
+making the countries subiect to him throughout wheresoeuer he came.
+
+With this prosperous successe Swaine being greatlie incouraged,
+prepared to go vnto London, where king Egelred as then remained,
+hauing with him Turkillus the Dane, which was reteined in wages
+[Sidenote: _Sim. Dunel._]
+with other of the Danes (as by report of some authors it maie appeare)
+and were now readie to defend the citie against their countriemen in
+support of king Egelred, togither with the citizens. Swaine, bicause
+he would not step so farre out of the way as to go to the next bridge,
+lost a great number of his men as he passed through the Thames. At
+[Sidenote: Swaine assaulteth London.]
+his comming to London, he began to assault the citie verie fiercelie,
+in hope either to put his enimie in such feare that he should despaire
+of all reliefe and comfort, or at the least trie what he was able to
+doo. The Londoners on the other part, although they were brought in
+some feare by this sudden attempt of the enimies, yet considering with
+themselues, that the hazard of all the whole state of the realme
+was annexed to theirs, sith their citie was the chiefe and
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+metropolitane of all the kingdome, they valiantlie stood in defense
+of themselues, and of their king that was present there with them,
+beating backe the enimies, chasing them from the walles, and otherwise
+dooing their best to kéepe them off. At length, although the Danes did
+most valiantlie assault the citie, yet the Englishmen to defend their
+prince from all iniurie of enimies, did not shrinke, but boldlie
+sallied foorth at the gates in heapes togither, and incountered with
+their aduersaries, and began to fight with them verie fiercelie.
+
+Swaine whilest he went about to kéepe his men in order, as one most
+desirous to reteine the victorie now almost gotten, was compassed so
+about with the Londoners on each side, that after he had lost a great
+number of his men, he was constreined for his safegard to breake out
+through the midst of his enimies weapons, and was glad that he might
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+so escape: and so with the residue of his armie ceassed not to
+iournie day and night till he came to Bath, where Ethelmere an
+[Sidenote: Erle of Deuonshire as saith _Matt. West._]
+earle of great power in those west parts of the realme submitted
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+himselfe with all his people vnto him, who shortlie after
+neuerthelesse (as some write) was compelled through want of vittels to
+release the tribute latelie couenanted to be paied vnto him for a
+[Sidenote: Swaine returneth into Denmarke.]
+certeine summe of monie, which when hée had receiued, he returned into
+Denmarke, meaning shortlie to returne againe with a greater power.
+
+King Egelred supposed that by the paiment of that monie he should haue
+béene rid out of all troubles, of warre with the Danes. But the nobles
+of the realme thought otherwise, and therefore willed him to
+[Sidenote: Swaine returneth into England to make warre.]
+prepare an armie with all speéd that might be made. Swaine taried
+not long (to proue the doubt of the noble men to be grounded of
+foreknowledge) but that with swift spéed he returned againe into
+England, and immediatlie vpon his arriuall was an armie of Englishmen
+assembled and led against him into the field. Herevpon they ioined
+[Sidenote: King Egelred discomfited in battell.]
+in battell, which was sore foughten for a time, till at length by
+reason of diuerse Englishmen that turned to the enimies side, the
+discomfiture fell with such slaughter vpon the English host, that king
+Egelred well perceiued the state of his regall gouernement to bée
+brought into vtter danger. Wherevpon after the losse of this field,
+he assembled the rest of his people that were escaped, and spake vnto
+them after this manner.
+
+_The oration of king Egelred to the remanent of his souldiers_.
+
+"I shuld for euer be put to silence, if there wanted in vs the vertue
+of a fatherlie mind, in giuing good aduise & counsel for the well
+ordering and due administration of things in the common wealth, or if
+there lacked courage or might in our souldiers and men of warre to
+defend our countrie. Trulie to die in defense of the countrie where we
+are borne, I confesse it a woorthie thing, and I for my part am readie
+to take vpon me to enter into the midst of the enimies in defense of
+my kingdome. But here I see our countrie and the whole English nation
+to be at a point to fall into vtter ruine. We are ouercome of the
+Danes, not with weapon or force of armes; but with treason wrought
+by our owne people: we did at the first prepare a nauie against the
+enimies, the which that false traitour Elfrike betraid into their
+hands. Againe, oftentimes haue we giuen battell with euill successe,
+and onelie through the fault of our owne people that haue beene false
+and disloiall: whereby we haue bin constreined to agree with the
+enimies vpon dishonorable conditions, euen as necessitie required,
+which to ouercome, resteth onelie in God. Such kind of agreement hath
+beene made in deed to our destruction, sith the enimies haue not
+sticked to breake it (they being such a wicked kind of people as
+neither regard God nor man) contrarie to right and reason, and beside
+all our hope & expectation. So that the matter is come now to this
+passe, that we haue not cause onlie to feare the losse of our
+gouernement, but least the name of the whole English nation be
+destroied for euer. Therefore sithens the enimies are at hand, and as
+it were ouer our heads, you to whom my commandement hath euer bene had
+in good regard, prouide, take counsell, and see to succor the state
+of your countrie now readie to decay and to fall into irrecouerable
+ruine."
+
+Herevpon they fell in consultation, euerie one alledging and bringing
+foorth his opinion as seemed to him best: but it appeared they had the
+woolfe by the eare, for they wist not which way to turne them. If they
+should giue battell, it was to be doubted least through treason among
+themselues, the armie should be betraied into the enimies hands, the
+which would not faile to execute all kind of crueltie in the slaughter
+of the whole nation. And if they stood not valiantlie to shew
+themselues readie to defend their countrie, there was no shift but
+yeeld themselues. Which though it were a thing reprochfull and
+dishonorable, yet should it be lesse euill, as they tooke the matter,
+for thereby might manie be preserued from death, and in time to come,
+be able to recouer the libertie of their countrie, when occasion
+should be offered. This point was allowed of them all, and so in the
+end they rested vpon that resolution.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred determineth to give place vnto Swaine.]
+King Egelred therefore determined to commit himselfe into the
+hands of his brother in law Richard duke of Normandie, whose sister
+(as ye haue heard) he had maried. But bicause he would not doo
+[Sidenote: He sendeth his wife and sonnes ouer into Normandie.]
+this vnaduisedlie, first he sent ouer his wife quéene Emma, with his
+sonnes which he had begotten of hir, Alfred and Edward, that by their
+[Sidenote: Richard duke of Normandie.]
+interteinment he might vnderstand how he should be welcome. Duke
+Richard receiued his sister and his nephues verie ioifullie, and
+promised to aid his brother king Egelred in defense of his kingdome.
+But in this meane while had Swaine conquered the more part of all
+England, and brought (by little and little) that which remained vnder
+his subiection. The people through feare submitting themselues
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Hen. Hunt._ Turkill. 1014.]
+on each hand, king Egelred in this meane time (for the Londoners had
+submitted themselues to Swaine) was first withdrawne vnto Gréenwich,
+and there remained for a time with the nauie of the Danes, which was
+vnder the gouernement of earle Turkill, and from thence sailed into
+the Ile of Wight, and there remained a great part of the winter,
+[Sidenote: King Egelred passeth into Normandie.]
+and finallie after Christmas himselfe sailed into Normandie, and was
+of his brother in law ioifullie receiued & greatlie comforted in that
+his time of necessitie.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Swaine king of Denmarke is reputed king of this land, he oppresseth
+the English people cruellie, and spoileth religious houses, the
+strange and miraculous slaughter of Swaine vaunting of his victories;
+the Danish chronicles write parciallie of him and his end, Cnute
+succeedeth his father Swaine in regiment, the Englishmen send king
+Egelred woord of Swaines death, Edward king Egelreds eldest sonne
+commeth ouer into England to know the state of the countrie and people
+of certeintie; Egelred with his power returneth into England; what
+meanes Cnute made to establish himselfe king of this land, and to
+be well thought of among the English people, Egelred burneth
+vp Gainesbrough, and killeth the inhabitants therof for their
+disloialtie; Cnutes flight to Sandwich, his cruel decree against the
+English pledges, he returneth into Denmarke, why Turkillus the Danish
+capteine with his power compounded with the Englishmen to tarrie in
+this land, his faithlesse seruice to Egelred, his drift to make the
+whole realme subiect to the Danish thraldome._
+
+THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+Swaine hauing now got the whole rule of the land, was reputed full
+king, and so commanded that his armie should be prouided of wages and
+vittels to be taken vp & leuied through the realme. In like maner
+Turkill commanded that to his armie lodged at Gréenewich, wages and
+vittels sufficient should be deliuered, for the finding, releeuing,
+[Sidenote: Swaine handleth the Englishmen hardlie.]
+succouring, and susteining thereof. Swaine vsed the victorie verie
+cruellie against the Englishmen, oppressing them on each hand; to the
+intent that them being brought low he might gouerne in more suertie.
+The yéere in which he obteined the rule thus of this realme, and that
+king Egelred was constreined to flie into Normandie, was in the 35
+yeere of the same Egelred his reigne, and after the birth of our Lord
+1014. Swaine being once established in the gouernment, did not onelie
+vse much crueltie in oppressing the laitie, but also stretched foorth
+his hand to the church, and to the ministers in the same, fléecing
+them and spoiling both churches and ministers, without anie remorse
+of conscience, insomuch that hauing a quarell against the inhabitants
+within the precinct of S. Edmunds land in Suffolke, he did not onelie
+harrie the countrie, but also rifled and spoiled the abbeie of Burie,
+where the bodie of saint Edmund rested.
+
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. S. Edmund fighteth for the wealth, but not for
+the slaughter of his people. _Simon Dun._ 1015.]
+Wherevpon shortlie after, as he was at Gainesbrough or Thetford (as
+some say) and there in his iollitie talked with his Nobles of his good
+successe in conquering of this land, he was suddenlie striken with a
+knife, as it is reported, miraculouslie, for no man wist how or by
+whome: and within three daies after, to wit, on the third of Februarie
+he ended his life with grieuous paine and torment in yelling and
+roring, by reason of his extreame anguish beyond all measure. There
+hath sproong a pleasant tale among the posteritie of that age, how he
+should be wounded with the same knife which king Edmund in his life
+[Sidenote: _Albertus Crantz_. _Saxo Grammaticus_.]
+time vsed to weare. Thus haue some of our writers reported, but the
+Danish chronicles report a farre more happie end which should chance
+to this Swaine, than is before mentioned out of our writers: for the
+said chronicles report, that after he had subdued England, he tooke
+order with king Egelred, whome they name amisse Adelstane, that he
+should not ordeine any other successor, but onlie the said Swaine.
+Then after this, he returned into Denmarke, where vsing himselfe like
+a right godlie prince, at length he there ended his life, being a
+verie old man.
+
+Notwithstanding all this, when or howsoeuer he died, immediatlie
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malmes_. _H. Hunt._ Canute or Cnute.]
+after his deceasse the Danes elected his sonne Cnute or Knought to
+succeed in his dominions. But the Englishmen of nothing more desirous
+than to shake off the yoke of Danish thraldome besides their necks &
+shoulders, streightwaies vpon knowledge had of Swaines death, with all
+[Sidenote: Eglered sent for home.]
+spéed aduertised king Egelred thereof, and that they were readie to
+receiue and assist him if he would make hast to come ouer to deliuer
+his countrie out of the hands of strangers. These newes were right
+ioiful vnto Egelred, who burning in desire to be reuenged on them that
+had expelled him out of his kingdome, made no longer tariance to set
+[Sidenote: Edmund K. Egelreds eldest sonne.]
+that enterprise forward. But yet doubting the inconstancie of the
+people, he sent his elder son (named Edmund) to trie the minds of
+them, and to vnderstand whether they were constant or wauering in that
+which they had promised.
+
+The yoong gentleman hasting ouer into England, and with diligent
+inquirie perceiuing how they were bent, returned with like spéed as he
+came into Normandie againe, declaring to his father, that all things
+were in safetie if he would make hast. King Egelred then conceiued
+[Sidenote: King Egelred returneth into England.]
+an assured hope to recouer his kingdom, aided with his brother in laws
+power, and trusting vpon the assistance of the Englishmen, returned
+into England in the time of Lent. His returne was ioifull and most
+acceptable to the English people, as to those that abhorred the
+[Sidenote: Canutes endeuor to establish himselfe in the kingdome.]
+rule of the Danes, which was most sharpe and bitter to them, although
+Cnute did what he could by bountifulnesse and courteous dealings to
+haue reteined them vnder his obeisance.
+
+And of an intent to procure Gods fauour in the well ordering of things
+for the administration in the common wealth, he sought first to
+appease his wrath, and also to make amends to saint Edmund for his
+fathers offense committed (as was thought) against him: insomuch
+[Sidenote: S. Edmunds ditch.]
+that after he had obteined the kingdome, he caused a great ditch to be
+cast round about the land of saint Edmund, and granted manie fréedoms
+to the inhabitants, acquiting them of certeine taskes and paiments,
+vnto the which other of their neighbours were contributarie. He also
+builded a church on the place where saint Edmund was buried, and
+ordeined an house of moonks there, or rather remooued the canons or
+secular priests that were there afore, and put moonks in their roomes.
+He offered vp also his crowne vnto the same S. Edmund, and
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. _Fabian_.]
+redéemed it againe with a great summe of monie, which maner of dooing
+grew into an vse vnto other kings that followed him. He adorned the
+church there with manie rich iewels, and indowed the monasterie with
+great possessions.
+
+But these things were not done now at the first, but after that he was
+established in the kingdome. For in the meane time, after that king
+Egelred was returned out of Normandie, Cnute as then soiourning at
+Gainesbrough, remained there till the feast of Easter, and made
+agréement with them of Lindsey, so that finding him horsses, they
+should altogither go foorth to spoile their neighbors. King Egelred
+aduertised thereof, sped him thither with a mightie host, and with
+great crueltie burned vp the countrie, and slue the more part of the
+[Sidenote: Canute driven to forsake the land.]
+inhabitants, bicause they had taken part with his enimies. Cnute
+as then was not of power able to resist Egelred, and therefore taking
+his ships which lay in Humber, fled from thence, & sailed about
+[Sidenote: He was driuen thither by force of contrarie winds as
+should appeare by _Matth. West._]
+the coast, till he came to Sandwich, and there sore gréeued in his
+mind to remember what mischéefe was fallen and chanced to his friends
+and subiects of Lindsey, onelie for his cause; he commanded that such
+pledges as had béene deliuered to his father by certeine noble men
+of this realme, for assurance of their fidelities, should haue their
+noses slit, and their eares stuffed, or (as some write) their hands
+and noses cut off.
+[Sidenote: The cruell decrée of Cnute against the English pledges.
+_Will. Malmes._]
+
+When this cruell act according to his commandement was doone, taking
+the sea, he sailed into Denmarke: but yet tooke not all the Danes with
+him which his father brought thither. For earle Turkill perceiuing
+the wealthinesse of the land, compounded with the Englishmen, and
+[Sidenote: This Turkill was reteined in seruice with Egelred, as I
+thinke.]
+chose rather to remaine in a region replenished with all riches, than
+to returne home into his owne countrie that wanted such commodities as
+were here to be had. And yet (as some thought) he did not forsake his
+souereigne lord Cnute for anie euill meaning towards him, but rather
+to aid him (when time serued) to recouer the possession of England
+againe, as it afterwards well appeared. For notwithstanding that he
+was now reteined by K. Egelred with fortie ships, and the flower of
+all the Danes that were men of warre, so that Cnute returned but with
+60 ships into his countrie: yet shortlie after, erle Turkill with 9
+of those ships sailed into Denmarke, submitted himselfe vnto Cnute,
+counselled him to returne into England, and promised him the
+assistance of the residue of those Danish ships which yet remained
+[Sidenote: _Encomium Emmæ_.]
+in England, being to the number of thirtie, with all the souldiers and
+mariners that to them belonged. To conclude, he did so much by his
+earnest persuasions, that Cnute (through aid of his brother Harrold
+king of Denmarke) got togither a nauie of two hundred ships, so
+roially decked, furnished, and appointed, both for braue shew and
+necessarie furniture of all maner of weapons, armor & munition, as it
+is strange to consider that which is written by them that liued in
+those daies, and tooke in hand to register the dooings of that time.
+Howbeit to let this pompe of Cnutes fléete passe, which (no doubt) was
+right roiall, consider a little and looke backe to Turkill, though a
+sworne seruant to king Egelred, how he did direct all his drift to the
+aduancement of Cnute, and his owne commoditie, cloking his purposed
+treacherie with pretended amitie, as shall appeare hereafter by his
+deadlie hostilitie.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_A great waste by an inundation or inbreaking of the sea, a tribute of
+30000 pounds to the Danes, king Egelred holdeth a councell at Oxford,
+where he causeth two noble men of the Danes to be murdered by treason,
+Edmund the kings eldest sonne marieth one of their wiues, and seizeth
+vpon his predecessors lands; Cnute the Danish king returneth into
+England, the Danish and English armies encounter, both susteine losse;
+Cnute maketh waste of certeine shires, Edmund preuenteth Edriks
+purposed treason, Edrike de Streona flieth to the Danes, the
+Westernemen yeeld to Cnute; Mercia refuseth to be subiect vnto him,
+Warwikeshire wasted by the Danes; Egelred assembleth an armie against
+them in vaine; Edmund & Vtred with ioined forces lay waste such
+countries and people as became subiect to Cnute; his policie to
+preuent their purpose, through what countries he passed, Vtred
+submitteth himselfe to Cnute, and deliuereth pledges, he is put to
+death and his lands álienated, Cnute pursueth Edmund to London, and
+prepareth to besiege the citie, the death and buriall of Egelred, his
+wiues, what issue he had by them, his unfortunatnesse, and to what
+affections and vices he was inclined, his too late and bootlesse
+seeking to releeue his decaied kingdome._
+
+THE EIGHT CHAPTER.
+
+
+But now to returne to our purpose, and to shew what chanced in England
+[Sidenote: 1015. _Matt. West._ _Simon Dun._ _Wil. Malm._]
+after the departure of Cnute. In the same yeare to the forsaid
+accustomed mischiefes an vnwoonted misaduenture happened: for the sea
+rose with such high spring-tides, that ouerflowing the countries next
+adioining, diuers villages with the inhabitants were drowned and
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+destroied. Also to increase the peoples miserie, king Egelred
+commanded, that 30000 pounds should be leuied to paie the tribute due
+to the Danes which lay at Greenewich. This yeare also king Egelred
+[Sidenote: A councell at Oxford. Sigeferd and Morcad murdered.]
+held a councell at Oxford, at the which a great number of noble men
+were present, both Danes and Englishmen, and there did the king cause
+Sigeferd and Morcad two noble personages of the Danes to be murdered
+within his owne chamber, by the traitorous practise of Edrike de
+Streona, which accused them of some conspiracie. But the quarell was
+onelie as men supposed, for that the king had a desire to their goods
+and possessions.
+
+Their seruants tooke in hand to haue reuenged the death of their
+maisters, but were beaten backe, wherevpon they fled into the steeple of
+saint Friswids church, and kept the same, till fire was set vpon the
+place, and so they were burned to death. The wife of Sigeferd was taken,
+& sent to Malmsburie, being a woman of high fame and great worthinesse,
+wherevpon the kings eldest sonne named Edmund, tooke occasion vpon
+pretense of other businesse to go thither, and there to sée hir, with
+whome he fell so far in loue,
+[Sidenote: Edmund the kings eldest sonne marrieth the widow of
+Sigeferd.]
+that he tooke and maried hir. That doone, he required to haue hir
+husbands lands and possessions, which were an earles liuing, and lay
+in Northumberland. And when the king refused to graunt his request,
+he went thither, and seized the same possessions and lands into his
+hands, without hauing anie commission so to doo, finding the farmers
+and tenants there readie to receiue him for their lord.
+
+[Sidenote: Cnute returneth into England.]
+Whilest these things were a dooing, Cnute hauing made his
+prouision of ships and men, with all necessarie furniture (as before
+ye haue heard) for his returne into England, set forward with full
+purpose, either to recouer the realme out of Egelreds hands, or to die
+[Sidenote: _Encomium Emmæ_.]
+in the quarrell. Herevpon he landed at Sandwich, and first earle
+Turkill obteined licence to go against the Englishmen that were
+assembled to resist the Danes, and finding them at a place called
+Scorastan, he gaue them the ouerthrow, got a great bootie, and
+returned therewith to the ships. After this, Edrike gouernor of
+Norwaie made a rode likewise into an other part of the countrie, &
+with a rich spoile, and manie prisoners, returned vnto the nauie.
+After this iournie atchiued thus by Edrike, Cnute commanded that they
+should not waste the countrie anie more, but gaue order to prepare
+all things readie to besiege London: but before he attempted that
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm_. _Hen. Hunt_. _Matth. West_. _Sim. Dun_.]
+enterprise, as others write, he marched foorth into Kent, or rather
+sailing round about that countrie, tooke his iournie westward, & came
+to Fromundham, and after departing from thence, wasted Dorsetshire,
+Summersetshire, & Wiltshire.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred sicke. _Matth. West._]
+King Egelred in this meane time lay sicke at Cossam; and his sonne
+Edmund had got togither a mightie hoast, howbeit yer he came to ioine
+battell with his enimies, he was aduertised, that earle Edrike went
+about to betraie him, and therefore he withdrew with the armie
+[Sidenote: Edrike de Streona fléeth to the Danes. _Simon Dun._]
+into a place of suertie. But Edrike to make his tratorous purpose
+manifest to the whole world, fled to the enimies with fortie of the
+kings ships, fraught with Danish souldiers. Herevpon, all the west
+[Sidenote: The west countrie]
+countrie submitted it selfe vnto Cnute, who receiued pledges of the
+chiefe lords and nobles, and then set forward to subdue them of
+[Sidenote: The people of Mercia would not yéeld. _Matth. West_.
+_Hen. Hunt._]
+Mercia. The people of that countrie would not yéeld, but
+determined to defend the quarrell and title of king Egelred, so long
+as they might haue anie capteine that would stand with them, and helpe
+[Sidenote: 1016]
+to order them. In the yeare 1016, in Christmas, Cnute and earle
+Edrike passed the Thames at Kirkelade, & entring into Mercia, cruellie
+began with fire and sword to waste and destroie the countrie, and
+[Sidenote: Warwikeshire wasted by the Danes.]
+namelie Warwikeshire.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred recovered of his sicknesse. He assembleth an
+armie in vaine.]
+In the meane time was king Egelred recouered of his sicknesse, and
+sent summons foorth to raise all his power, appointing euerie man to
+resort vnto him, that he might incounter the enimies and giue them
+battell. But yet when his people were assembled, he was warned to take
+héed vnto himselfe, and in anie wise to beware how he gaue battell,
+for his owne subiects were purposed to betraie him. Herevpon the
+armie brake vp, & king Egelred withdrew to London, there to abide his
+enimies within the walles, with whom in the field he doubted to
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Edmund king Egelreds sonne.]
+trie the battell. His sonne Edmund got him to Vtred, an earle of great
+power, inhabiting beyond Humber, and persuading him to ioine his
+forces with his, forth they went to waste those countries that were
+become subiect to Cnute, as Staffordshire, Leicestershire, and
+Shropshire, not sparing to exercise great crueltie vpon the
+inhabitants, as a punishment for their reuolting, that others might
+take example thereby.
+
+[Sidenote: Cnute, what countries he passed through.]
+But Cnute perceiuing whereabout they went, politikelie deuised to
+frustrate their purpose, and with dooing of like hurt in all places
+where he came, passed through Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire,
+Huntingtonshire, and so through the fens came to Stamford, and then
+entred into Lincolnshire, and from thence into Notinghamshire, & so
+into Yorkeshire, not sparing to doo what mischiefe might be deuised in
+all places where he came. Vtred aduertised hereof, was constreined to
+depart home to saue his owne countrie from present destruction, and
+therefore comming backe into Northumberland, & perceiuing himselfe not
+[Sidenote: Earle Vtred deliuered pledges to Cnute. _Aliùs_ Egricus.]
+able to resist the puissant force of his enimies, was constreined
+to deliuer pledges, and submit himselfe vnto Cnute. But yet was he not
+hereby warranted from danger, for shortlie after he was taken, and put
+to death, and then were his lands giuen vnto one Iricke or Iricius,
+whome afterward Cnute did banish out of the realme, because that he
+did attempt to chalenge like authoritie to him in all points as Cnute
+himselfe had. After that Cnute had subdued the Northumbers, he pursued
+Edmund, till he heard that he had taken London for his refuge, and
+[Sidenote: Cnute prepareth to besiege London.]
+staied there with his father. Then did Cnute take his ships, and came
+about to the coasts of Kent, preparing to besiege the citie of London.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred departed this life. _Simon Dun._
+_Matth. West._]
+In the meane time, king Egelred sore worne with long sicknesse,
+departed this life on the 23 of Aprill, being saint Georges day, or
+(as others say) on saint Gregories day, being the 12 of March, but I
+take this to be an error growen, by mistaking the feast-day of saint
+[Sidenote: He is buried in the church of S. Paul at London.]
+Gregorie for saint George. He reigned the tearme of 37 yeares, or
+little lesse. His bodie was buried in the church of saint Pauls, in
+the north Ile besids the quéere, as by a memoriall there on the wall
+it maie appeare. He had two wiues (as before is mentioned.) By
+Elgina his first wife he had issue thrée sonnes, Edmund, Edwine, and
+Adelstane; besides one daughter named Egiua. By his second wife Emma,
+daughter to Richard the first of that name, duke of Normandie, and
+sister to Richard the second, he had two sonnes, Alfrid and Edward.
+
+This Egelred (as you haue heard) had euill successe in his warres
+against the Danes, and besides the calamitie that fell thereby to his
+people, manie other miseries oppressed this land in his daies, not so
+much through his lacke of courage and slouthfull negligence, as by
+reason of his presumptuous pride, whereby he alienated the hearts of
+[Sidenote: The pride of king Egelred alienated the harts of his
+people.]
+his people from him. His affections he could not rule, but was led
+by them without order of reason, for he did not onlie disherit diuerse
+of his owne English subiects without apparant cause of offense by
+plaine forged cauillations; and also caused all the Danes to be
+murdered through his realme in one day, by some light suspicion of
+their euill meanings: but also gaue himselfe to lecherous lusts, in
+abusing his bodie with naughtie strumpets, forsaking the bed of his
+owne lawfull wife, to the great infamie & shame of that high degrée
+of maiestie, which by his kinglie office he bare and susteined. To
+conclude, he was from his tender youth more apt to idle rest, than to
+the exercise of warres; more giuen to pleasures of the bodie, than to
+anie vertues of the mind: although that toward his latter end, being
+growen into age, and taught by long experience of worldlie affaires,
+and proofe of passed miseries, he sought (though in vaine) to haue
+recouered the decaied state of his common wealth and countrie.
+
+¶ In this Egelreds time, and (as it is recorded by a British
+chronographer) in the yéere of our Lord 984, one Cadwalhon, the second
+sonne of Ieuaf tooke in hand the gouernance of Northwales, and first
+made warre with Ionauall his coosen, the sonne of Meyric, and right
+heire to the land, and slue him, but Edwall the yoongest brother
+escaped awaie priuilie. The yéere following, Meredith the sonne of
+Owen king or prince of Southwales, with all his power entered into
+Northwales, and in fight slue Cadwalhon the sonne of Ieuaf, and Meyric
+his brother, and conquered the land to himselfe. Wherein a man maie
+[Sidenote: Sée the historie of Cambria pag. 62, 63.]
+sée how God punished the wrong, which Iago and Ieuaf the sonnes
+of Edwall Voell did to their eldest brother Meyric, who was first
+disherited, and afterward his eies put out, and one of his sonnes
+slaine. For first Ieuaf was imprisoned by Iago; then Iago with his
+sonne Constantine, by Howell the son of Ieuaf: and afterward the
+said Howell, with his brethren Cadwalhon and Meyric, were slaine and
+spoiled of all their lands.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Edmund Ironside succedeth his father in the kingdome, the
+spiritualtie favouring Cnute would haue him to be king, the Londoners
+are his backe friends, they receiue Edmund their king honorablie and
+ioifullie, Cnute is proclaimed king at Southampton, manie of the
+states cleaue vnto him, he besiegeth London by water and land, the
+citizens giue him the foile, he incountreth with king Edmund and is
+discomfited, two battels fought betweene the Danes and English with
+equall fortune and like successe, the traitorous stratagem of Edrike
+the Dane, king Edmund aduisedlie defeateth Edriks trecherie, 20000
+of both armies slaine, Cnute marching towards London is pursued of
+Edmund, the Danes are repelled, incountred, and vanquished; queene
+Emma prouideth for the safetie of hir sonnes; the Danes seeke a
+pacification with Edmund, thereby more easilie to betraie him; Cnute
+with his armie lieth neere Rochester, king Edmund pursueth them, both
+armies haue a long and a sore conflict, the Danes discomfited, and
+manie of them slaine; Cnute with his power assemble at Essex and there
+make waste, king Edmund pursuith them, Edrike traitorouslie reuolteth
+from the English to succour the Danes, king Edmund is forced to get
+him out of the field, the Englishmen put to their hard shifts and
+slaine by heapes; what noble personages were killed in this battell,
+of two dead bodies latelie found in the place where this hot and
+heauie skirmish was fought._
+
+THE NINTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: EDMUND IRONSIDE.]
+After that king Egelred was dead, his eldest sonne Edmund surnamed
+Ironside was proclaimed king by the Londoners and others, hauing the
+assistance of some lords of the realme, although the more part, and
+[Sidenote: The kingdom goeth where the spiritualtie fauoreth.]
+speciallie those of the spiritualtie fauoured Cnute, bicause they
+had aforetime sworne fealtie to his father. Some write, that Cnute had
+planted his siege both by water and land verie stronglie about the
+citie of London, before Egelred departed this life, and immediatlie
+vpon his deceasse was receiued into the citie; but the armie that
+was within the citie, not consenting vnto the surrender made by the
+citizens, departed the night before the day on the which Cnute by
+appointment should enter, and in companie of Edmund Ironside (whome
+they had chosen to be their king and gouernour) they prepared to
+increase their numbers with new supplies, meaning eftsoones to trie
+[Sidenote: The author of the booke intitled _Encomium Emmæ_ saith
+that it was reported that Edmund offered the combate unto Cnute at
+this his going from the citie but Cnute refused it.]
+the fortune of battell against the Danish power. Cnute perceiuing
+the most part of all the realme to be thus against him, and hauing
+no great confidence in the loialtie of the Londoners, tooke order to
+leauie monie for the paiment of his men of warre and mariners that
+belonged to his nauie, left the citie, and imbarking himselfe, sailed
+to the Ile of Shepie, and there remained all the winter. In which
+meane while, Edmund Ironside came to London, where he was ioifullie
+receiued of the citizens, and continuing there till the spring of the
+yéere, made himselfe strong against the enimies.
+
+[Sidenote: 1016.]
+This Edmund for his noble courage, strength of bodie, and notable
+patience to indure and suffer all such hardnesse and paines as is
+requisite in a man of warre, was surnamed Ironside, & began his reigne
+in the yéere of our Lord 1016, in the sixtéenth yéere of the emperor
+Henrie the second surnamed Claudius, in the twentieth yéere of the
+reigne of Robert king of France, & about the sixt yéere of Malcolme
+the second king of the Scots. After that king Edmund had receiued the
+crowne in the citie of London by the hands of the archbishop of Yorke,
+he assembled togither such a power as he could make, and with the same
+marched foorth towards the west parts, and made the countrie subiect
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+to him. In the meane time was Cnute proclaimed and ordeined king at
+Southampton by the bishops and abbats, and diuerse lords also of the
+temporaltie there tógither assembled, vnto whome he sware to be their
+good and faithfull souereigne, and that he would sée iustice trulie
+and vprightlie ministred.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._]
+After he had ended his businesse at Southampton, he drew with his
+people towards London, and comming thither, besieged the citie both by
+water and land, causing a great trench to be cast about it, so that
+[Sidenote: London besieged.]
+no man might either get in or come foorth. Manie great assalts he
+caused to be giuen vnto the citie, but the Londoners and others within
+so valiantlie defended the wals and gates, that the enimies got small
+aduantage, and at length were constreined to depart with losse.
+[Sidenote: Cnute at Gillingham in Dorsetshire put to flight. _Polydor_.]
+Cnute then perceiuing that he might not haue his purpose there,
+withdrew westward, and besides Gillingham in Dorsetshire, incountred
+with K. Edmund in the Rogation weeke, and after sore & sharpe battell
+was put to the woorse, and constreined to forsake the field by the
+high prowesse & manhood of the said Edmund. King Cnute the same night,
+after the armies were seuered, departed towards Winchester, so to get
+[Sidenote: Salisburie besieged.]
+himselfe out of danger. Shortlie after, king Edmund hearing that an
+other armie of the Danes had besieged Salisburie, marched thither to
+succour them within, and immediatlie Cnute followed him, so that at
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Matth. West._ _Wil. Malm._ A battel with
+equall fortune.]
+a place in Worcestershire called Scorastan, on the foure and
+twentith of June, they incountred togither, and fought a verie cruell
+battell, which at length the night parted with equall fortune. And
+[Sidenote: An other batttel with like successes.]
+likewise on the next day they buckled togither againe, and fought with
+like successe as they had doone the day before, for towards euening
+they gaue ouer well wearied, and not knowing to whome the victorie
+ought to be ascribed.
+
+[Sidenote: Edrike de Streona his treason. _Simon Dun._]
+Writers haue reported, that this second day, when duke Edrike
+perceiued the Englishmen to be at point to haue got the vpper hand, he
+withdrew aside, and hauing by chance slaine a common souldier called
+Osmear, which in visage much resembled king Edmund, whose head he cut
+off, held it vp, & shaking his swoord bloudie with the slaughter,
+cried to the Englishmen; "Flée ye wretches, flee and get awaie, for
+your king is dead, behold heere his head which I hold in my hands."
+Héerewith had the Englishmen fled immediatlie, if king Edmund aduised
+of this stratagem, had not quicklie got him to an high ground where
+his men might sée him aliue and lustie. Héerewith also the traitor
+Edrike escaped hardlie the danger of death, the Englishmen shot so
+egerlie at him. At length, as is said, the night parting them in
+sunder, they withdrew the one armie from the other, as it had béene by
+consent. The third day they remained in armor, but yet absteining
+from battell, sate still, in taking meate and drinke to relieue their
+wearied bodies, and after gathered in heapes the dead carcases
+[Sidenote: Twentie thousand dead bodies.]
+that had béene slaine in the former fight, the number of which on
+either partie reckoned, rose to the point of twentie thousand and
+aboue.
+
+[Sidenote: The armies dislodged.]
+In the night following, Cnute remooued his campe in secret wise,
+and marched towards London, which citie in a maner remained besieged
+by the nauie of the Danes. King Edmund in the morning when the light
+had discouered the departure of his enimies, followed them by the
+tract, and comming to London with small adoo remooued the siege, and
+[Sidenote: The Danes ouercome at Brentford. _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._
+_Fabian_. _Caxton_. _Polydor_.]
+entered the citie like a conqueror. Shortlie after he fought with
+the Danes at Brentford, and gaue them a great ouerthrow. In this meane
+while queene Emma the widow of king Egelred, doubting the fortune of
+the warre, sent hir two sonnes Alfred and Edward ouer into Normandie
+vnto hir brother duke Richard, or rather fled thither hirselfe with
+them (as some write.)
+
+Moreouer, earle Edrike, perceiuing the great manhood of king Edmund,
+began to feare, least in the end he should subdue and vanquish the
+Danes, wherefore he sought meanes to conclude a peace, and take such
+order with him as might stand with both their contentations, which
+yer long he brought about. This was doone (as you shall heare) by the
+[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._]
+consent of Cnute (as some write) to the intent that Edrike being
+put in trust with king Edmund, might the more easilie deuise waies how
+to betraie him. But Cnute disappointed of his purpose at London, and
+fetching a great bootie and preie out of the countries next adjoining,
+repared to his ships, to sée what order was amongst them, which a
+little before were withdrawen into the riuer that passeth by
+[Sidenote: The river of Medwaie.]
+Rochester called Medwaie. Héere Cnute remained certeine daies, both
+to assemble a greater power, and also to hearken and learne what his
+enimies ment to doo, the which he easilie vnderstood.
+
+[Sidenote: King Edmund's diligence]
+King Edmund, who hated nothing woorse than to linger his
+businesse, assembled his people, and marching forward toward his
+enimies, approched néere vnto them, & pitcht downe his tents not farre
+from his enimies campe, exhorting his people to remember their passed
+victories, and to doo their good willes, at length by one battell
+so to ouerthrow them, that they might make an end of the warre, and
+dispatch them cleerelie out of the realme. With these and the like
+woords he did so incourage his souldiers, that they disdaining thus to
+haue the enimies dailie prouoke them, and to put them to trouble, with
+eger minds and fierce courages offered battell to the Danes, which
+Cnute had prepared to receiue whensoeuer the Englishmen approched: and
+heerewith bringing his men into araie, he came foorth to méet his
+[Sidenote: The battell is begun.]
+enimies. Then was the battell begun with great earnestnesse on both
+sides, & continued foure houres, till at length the Danes began
+somewhat to shrinke, which when Cnute perceiued, he commanded his
+horssemen to come forward into the forepart of his dawnted host.
+
+[Sidenote: The Danes put to flight.]
+But whilest one part of the Danes gaue backe with feare, and the
+other came slowlie forward, the arraie of the whole armie was broken,
+& then without respect of shame they fled amaine, so that there
+[Sidenote: The number of Danes slaine. _Polydor_. _Fabian_.
+_Ran. Higd._ _Matt. West._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Will. Malmes._]
+died that day of Cnutes side foure thousand and fiue hundred men; and
+of king Edmunds side, not past six hundred, and those were footmen.
+This battell was fought as should appéere by diuerse writers, at
+Okefort or Oteford. It was thought, that if king Edmund had pursued
+the victorie and followed in chase of his enimies in such wise as he
+safelie might haue doone, he had made that day an end of the warres:
+[Sidenote: Edriks counsell.]
+but he was counselled by Edrike (as some write) in no condition to
+follow them, but to staie and giue time to his people to refresh their
+wearie bodies. Then Cnute with his armie passed ouer the Thames into
+Essex, and there assembled all his power togither, and began to spoile
+and waste the countrie on each hand. King Edmund aduertised thereof,
+hasted foorth to succour his people, and at Ashdone in Essex three
+miles from Saffron Walden, gaue battell to Cnute, where after sore and
+cruell fight continued with great slaughter on both sides a long time,
+duke Edrike fled to the comfort of the Danes, and to the discomfort of
+the Englishmen.
+
+Héerevpon king Edmund was constreined in the end to depart out of
+the field, hauing first doone all that could be wished in a woorthie
+chieftaine, both by woords to incourage his men, & by deeds to shew
+them good example; so that at one time the Danes were at point to haue
+giuen backe, but that Cnute aduised thereof, rushed into the left wing
+where most danger was, and so relieued his people there, that finallie
+the Englishmen, both wearied with long fight, and also discouraged
+with the running awaie of some of their companie, were constreined to
+giue ouer, and by flight to séeke their safegard, so that king Edmund
+might not by anie meanes bring them againe into order. Héerevpon all
+the waies and passages being forelaid and stopped by the enimies,
+[Sidenote: [*_Sic_.]]
+the Englishmen wanting both carriage* to make longer resistance, and
+perceiuing no hope to rest in fléeing, were beaten downe and slaine in
+heapes, so that few escaped from that dreadfull and bloudie battell.
+
+[Sidenote: Noble men slaine at the battell of Ashdone. _Simon Dun._
+_Wil. Malm._]
+There died on king Edmunds side, duke Edmund, duke Alfrike, and
+duke Goodwine, with earle Vlfekettell or Vrchell of Eastangle, and
+duke Aileward, that was sonne to Ardelwine late duke of Eastangle; and
+to be briefe, all the floure of the English nobilitie. There were also
+slaine at this battell manie renowmed persons of the spiritualtie, as
+[Sidenote: King Edmund withdraweth into Glocestershire.]
+the bishop of Lincolne, and the abbat of Ramsey, with others: king
+Edmund escaping awaie, got him into Glocestershire, and there began to
+raise a new armie. In the place where this field was fought, are yet
+seuen or eight hils, wherein the carcases of them that were slaine at
+the same field were buried: and one being digged downe of late, there
+were found two bodies in a coffin of stone, of which the one laie with
+his head towards the others féet, and manie chaines of iron, (like to
+the water-chains of the bits of horsses) were found in the same hill.
+But now to the matter.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_London & other great cities & townes submit themselues to Cnute, he
+hasteth after Edmund with his power, both their armies being readie
+to incounter by occasion are staied, the oration of a capteine in the
+hearing of both hosts; the title and right of the realme of England
+is put to the triall of combat betweene Cnute and Edmund, Cnute is
+ouermatched, his woords to king Edmund, both kings are pacified and
+their armies accorded, the realme diuided betwixt Cnute and Edmund,
+king Edmund traitorouslie slaine, the dissonant report of writers
+touching the maners of his death, and both the kings dealing about
+the partition of the realme, Cnute causeth Edrike to be slaine for
+procuring king Edmunds death, wherein the reward of treason is noted;
+how long king Edmund reigned, and where he was buried, the eclipsed
+state of England after his death, and in whose time it recouered some
+part of its brightnesse._
+
+THE TENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+In the meane while that Edmund was busie to leauie a new armie in
+Glocester, and other parties of Mercia, Cnute hauing got so great a
+victorie (as before is mentioned) receiued into his obeisance, not
+onelie the citie of London, but also manie other cities and townes of
+great name, and shortlie after hasted forward to pursue his enimie
+king Edmund, who was readie with a mightie host to trie the vttermost
+chance of battell if they should eftsoones ioine. Héerevpon, both
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+the armies being readie to giue the onset, the one in sight of the
+other at a place called Dearehurst, neere to the riuer of Seuerne, by
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._]
+the drift of duke Edrike, who then at length began to shew some
+token of good meaning, the two kings came to a communication, and in
+the end concluded an agreement, as some haue written, without anie
+more adoo. Others write, that when both the armies were at point to
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ saith this was Edrike.]
+haue ioined, one of the capteins (but whether he were a Dane or an
+Englishman, it is not certeinlie told) stood vp in such a place, as
+he might be heard of both the princes, & boldlie vttered his mind in
+forme following.
+
+_The oration of a capteine in the audience of the English and Danish
+armie_.
+
+"We haue, most woorthie capteins, fought long inough one against
+another, there hath beene but too much bloud shed betweene both
+the nations, and the valiancie of the souldiers on both sides is
+sufficientlie seene by triall, & either of your manhoods likewise, and
+yet can you beare neither good nor euill fortune. If one of you win
+the battell, he pursueth him that is ouercome; and if he chance to
+be vanquished, he resteth not till he haue recouered new strength to
+fight eftsoones with him that is victor. What should you meane by this
+your inuincible courage? At what marke shooteth your greedie desire to
+beare rule, and your excessive thirst to atteine honour? If you
+fight for a kingdome, diuide it betweene you two, which sometime
+was sufficient for seuen kings: but if you couet to winne fame and
+glorious renowme, and for the same are driuen to try the hazard
+whether ye shall command or obeie, deuise the waie whereby ye may
+without so great slaughter, and without such pitifull bloudshed of
+both your guiltlesse peoples, trie whether of you is most woorthie to
+be preferred."
+
+[Sidenote: The two kings appoint to try the matter by a combat.]
+Thus made he an end, and the two princes allowed well of his last
+motion, and so order was taken, that they should fight togither in a
+singular combat within a litle Iland inclosed with the riuer of
+[Sidenote: Oldney.]
+Seuerne called Oldney, with condition, that whether of them chanced to
+be victor, should be king, and the other to resigne his title for euer
+into his hands. The two princes entering into the place appointed, in
+faire armour, began the battell in sight of both their armies ranged
+in goodlie order on either side the riuer, with doubtfull minds, and
+nothing ioifull, as they that wauered betwixt hope and feare. The two
+[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm._]
+champions manfullie assailed either other, without sparing. First,
+they went to it on horssebacke, and after on foot. Cnute was a man
+[Sidenote: Cnute of what stature he was.]
+of a meane stature, but yet strong and hardie, so that receiuing a
+great blow by the hand of his aduersarie, which caused him somewhat
+to stagger; yet recouered himselfe, and boldly stept forward to be
+reuenged. But perceiuing he could not find aduantage, and that
+[Sidenote: Cnute ouermatched.]
+he was rather too weake, and shrewdlie ouermatched, he spake to
+[Sidenote: Cnutes woords to Edmund.]
+Edmund with a lowd voice on this wise: "What necessitie (saith he)
+ought thus to mooue vs, most valiant prince, that for the obteining
+of a kingdome, we should thus put our liues in danger? Better were
+it that laieng armour and malice aside, we should condescend to some
+reasonable agreement. Let vs become sworne brethren, and part the
+[Sidenote: _H. Hunt._]
+kingdome betwixt vs: and let vs deale so friendlie, that thou
+maist vse my things as thine owne, and I thine as though they were
+mine." King Edmund with those woords of his aduersarie was so
+pacified, that immediatlie he cast awaie his swoord, and comming to
+[Sidenote: They make vp the matter betwixt themselves.]
+Cnute, ioined hands with him. Both the armies by their example
+did the like, which looked for the same fortune to fall on their
+countries, which should happen to their princes by the successe of
+that one battell. After this, there was an agréement deuised betwixt
+them, so that a partition of the realme was made, and that part that
+lieth fore against France, was assigned to Edmund, and the other
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+fell to Cnute. There be that write, how the offer was made by king
+Edmund for the auoiding of more bloudshed, that the two princes should
+trie the matter thus togither in a singular combat. But Cnute refused
+the combat, bicause (as he alledged) the match was not equall. For
+although he was able to match Edmund in boldnesse of stomach, yet was
+he farre too weake to deale with a man of such strength as Edmund was
+knowne to be. But sith they did pretend title to the realme by due and
+good direct meanes, he thought it most conuenient that the kingdome
+should be diuided betwixt them. This motion was allowed of both the
+armies, so that king Edmund was of force constreined to be contented
+therewith.
+
+¶ Thus our common writers haue recorded of this agréement, but if I
+should not be thought presumptuous, in taking vpon me to reprooue,
+or rather but to mistrust that which hath béene receiued for a true
+narration in this matter, I would rather giue credit vnto that
+[Sidenote: _Encomium Emmæ_.]
+which the author of the booke intituled "Encomium Emmæ," dooth report
+in this behalfe. Which is that through persuasion of Edrike de
+Streona, king Edmund immediatelie after the battell fought at Ashdone,
+sent ambassadors vnto Cnute to offer vnto him peace, with halfe the
+realme of England, that is to say, the north parts, with condition
+that king Edmund might quietlie inioy the south parts, and therevpon
+haue pledges deliuered interchangeablie on either side.
+
+Cnute hauing heard the effect of this message, staied to make answer
+till he heard what his councell would aduise him to doo in this
+behalfe: and vpon good deliberation taken in the matter, considering
+that he had lost no small number of people in the former battell, and
+that being farre out of his countrie, he could not well haue anie new
+supplie, where the Englishmen although they had likewise lost verie
+manie of their men of warre, yet being in their owne countrie, it
+should be an easie matter for them to restore their decaid number, it
+was thought expedient by the whole consent of all the Danish capteins,
+that the offer of king Edmund should be accepted.
+
+Herevpon Cnute calling the ambassadors before him againe, declared
+vnto them, that he was contented to conclude a peace vpon such
+conditions as they had offered: but yet with this addition, that their
+king whatsoeuer he should be, should paie Cnutes souldiers their
+wages, with monie to be leuied of that part of the kingdome which the
+English king should possesse. "For (this saith he) I haue vndertaken
+to sée them paid, and otherwise I will not grant to anie peace." The
+league and agréement therefore being concluded in this sort,
+pledges were deliuered and receiued on both parties, and the armies
+[Sidenote: This is alleged touching the partiti[=o] of the kingdome.]
+discharged. But God (saith mine author) being mindfull of his old
+doctrine, that Euerie kingdome diuided in it selfe cannot long stand,
+shortlie after tooke Edmund out of this life: and by such meanes
+séemed to take pitie of the English kingdome, lest if both the kings
+should haue continued in life togither, they should haue liued in
+danger. And incontinentlie herevpon was Cnute chosen and receiued for
+absolute king of all the whole realme of England. Thus hath he written
+that liued in those daies, whose credit thereby is much aduanced.
+
+Howbeit the common report of writers touching the death of Edmund
+varieth from this, who doo affirme, that after Cnute and Edmund were
+made friends, the serpent of enuie and false conspiracie burnt so in
+the hearts of some traitorous persons, that within a while after
+[Sidenote: K. Edmund traitorouslie slaine at Oxford. _Fabian._
+_Simon Dun._]
+king Edmund was slaine at Oxford, as he sat on a priuie to doo the
+necessaries of nature. The common report hath gone, that earle Edrike
+was the procurer of this villanous act, and that (as some write) his
+sonne did it. But the author that wrote "Encomium Emmæ," writing of
+the death of Edmund, hath these words (immediatlie after he had first
+declared in what sort the two princes were agréed, and had made
+[Sidenote: This is alleged againe for the proofe of Edmunds natural
+death.]
+partition of the realme betwixt them:) But God (saith he) being
+mindfull of his old doctrine, that Euerie kingdome diuided in it selfe
+can not long stand, shortlie after tooke Edmund out of this life: and
+by such meanes séemed to take pitie vpon the English kingdome, least
+if both the kings should haue continued in life togither, they should
+both haue liued in great danger, and the realme in trouble. With this
+agreeth also Simon Dunel. who saith, that king Edmund died of naturall
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_.]
+sicknesse, by course of kind at London, about the feast of saint
+Andrew next insuing the late mentioned agreement.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ranul. Hig._ _Hen. Hunt._]
+And this should séeme true: for whereas these authors which
+report, that earle Edrike was the procurer of his death, doo also
+write, that when he knew the act to be done, he hasted vnto Cnute, and
+declared vnto him what he had brought to passe for his aduancement to
+the gouernment of the whole realme. Wherevpon Cnute, abhorring such a
+detestable fact, said vnto him: "Bicause thou hast for my sake, made
+away the worthiest bodie of the world, I shall raise thy head aboue
+all the lords of England," and so caused him to be put to death.
+[Sidenote: Some thinke that he was duke of Mercia before, and now
+had Essex adioined thereto.]
+Thus haue some bookes. Howbeit this report agreeth not with other
+writers, which declare how Cnute aduanced Edrike in the beginning of
+his reigne vnto high honor, and made him gouernor of Mercia, and vsed
+his counsell in manie things after the death of king Edmund, as in
+banishing Edwin, the brother of king Edmund, with his sonnes also,
+Edmund and Edward.
+
+[Sidenote: Diuerse and discordant reports of Edmunds death.
+_Ran. Higd._ _Wil. Malm._]
+But for that there is such discordance and variable report amongst
+writers touching the death of king Edmund, and some fables inuented
+thereof (as the manner is) we will let the residue of their reports
+passe; sith certeine it is, that to his end he came, after he had
+reigned about the space of one yéere, and so much more as is betwéene
+the moneth of Iune and the latter end of Nouember. His bodie was
+buried at Glastenburie, neere his vncle Edgar. With this Edmund,
+surnamed Ironside, fell the glorious maiestie of the English kingdome,
+the which afterward as it had beene an aged bodie being sore decaied
+and weakened by the Danes, that now got possession of the whole, yet
+somewhat recouered after the space of 26 yéers vnder king Edward,
+surnamed the Confessor: and shortlie therevpon as it had béene falne
+into a resiluation, came to extreame ruine by the inuasion and
+conquest of the Normans: as after by Gods good helpe and fauorable
+assistance it shall appeare. So that it would make a diligent and
+marking reader both muse and moorne, to see how variable the state of
+this kingdome hath béene, & thereby to fall into a consideration of
+the frailtie and vncerteintie of this mortall life, which is no more
+frée from securitie, than a ship on the sea in tempestuous weather.
+For as the casualties wherewith our life is inclosed and beset with
+round about, are manifold; so also are they miserable, so also are
+they sudden, so also are they vnauoidable. And true it is, that the
+life of man is in the hands of God, and the state of kingdoms dooth
+also belong vnto him, either to continue or discontinue. But to the
+processe of the matter.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cnute vndertaketh the totall regiment of this land, he assembleth a
+councell at London, the nobles doo him homage, be diuideth the realme
+into foure parts to be gouerned by his assignes; Edwin and Edward
+the sonnes of Edmund are banished, their good fortune by honorable
+mariages, King Cnute marieth queene Emma the widow of Egelred, the
+wise and politike conditions wherevpon this mariage was concluded, the
+English bloud restored to the crowne and the Danes excluded, queene
+Emma praised for hir high wisedome in choosing an enimie to hir
+husband; Cnute dismisseth the Danish armie into Denmarke; Edrike de
+Streona bewraieth his former trecherie, and procureth his owne death
+through rashnesse and follie, the discordant report of writers
+touching the maner & cause of his death, what noble men were executed
+with him, and banished out of England, Cnute a monarch._
+
+THE XJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: CANUTE, KNOUGHT OR CNUTE.]
+Canute, or Cnute, whome the English chronicles doo name Knought,
+after the death of king Edmund, tooke vpon him the whole rule ouer
+all the realme of England, in the yéere of our Lord 1017, in the
+[Sidenote: 1017.]
+seuentéenth yeere of the emperour Henrie the second, surnamed Claudus,
+in the twentith yéere of the reigne of Robert king of France, and
+about the 7 yeere of Malcolme king of Scotland. Cnute shortlie after
+the death of king Edmund, assembled a councell at London, in the which
+he caused all the nobles of the realme to doo him homage, in receiuing
+an oth of loiall obeisance. He diuided the realme into foure parts,
+assigning Northumberland vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius, Mercia vnto
+Edrike, and Eastangle vnto Turkill, and reseruing the west part to his
+owne gouernance. He banished (as before is said) Edwin, the brother
+of king Edmund; but such as were suspected to be culpable of Edmunds
+death, he caused to be put to execution: whereby it should appeere,
+that Edrike was not then in anie wise detected or once thought to be
+giltie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Ran. Higd._ King of churles. _Wil. Malm._]
+The said Edwin afterwards returned, and was then reconciled to the
+kings fauor (as some write) but shortlie after traitorouslie slaine by
+his owne seruants. He was called the king of churles. Others write,
+that he came secretlie into the realme after he had béene banished,
+and kéeping himselfe closelie out of sight, at length ended his life,
+and was buried at Tauestocke. Moreouer, Edwin and Edward the sonnes of
+king Edmund were banished the land, and sent first vnto Sweno king
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+of Norweie to haue bin made away: but Sweno vpon remorse of conscience
+sent them into Hungarie, where they found great fauor at the hands
+of king Salomon, insomuch that Edwin maried the daughter of the same
+Salomon, but had no issue by hir. Edward was aduanced to marie with
+Agatha, daughter of the emperour Henrie, and by hir had issue two
+sonnes, Edmund and Edgar surnamed Edeling, and as many daughters,
+Margaret and Christine, of the which in place conuenient more shall be
+said.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. King Cnute maried to quéene Emma the widow of
+Egelred, in Iulie, anno. 1017.]
+When king Cnute had established things, as he thought stood most
+for his suertie, he called to his remembrance, that he had no issue
+but two bastard sonnes Harold and Sweno, begotten of his concubine
+Alwine. Wherefore he sent ouer to Richard duke of Normandie, requiring
+to haue quéene Emma, the widow of king Egelred in mariage, and so
+obteined hir, not a little to the woonder of manie, which thought a
+great ouersight both in the woman and in hir brother, that would
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+satisfie the request of Cnute herein, considering he had béene such a
+mortall enimie to hir former husband. But duke Richard did not onelie
+consent, that his said sister should be maried vnto Cnute, but also he
+himselfe tooke to wife the ladie Hestritha, sister to the said Cnute.
+
+¶ Here ye haue to vnderstand, that this mariage was not made without
+[Sidenote: The couenants made at the mariage betwixt Cnute and Emma.]
+great consideration & large couenants granted on the part of king
+Cnute: for before he could obteine queene Emma to his wife, it was
+fullie condescended & agréed, that after Cnuts decease, the crowne of
+England should remaine to the issue borne of this mariage betwixt hir
+& Cnute, which couenant although it was not performed immediatlie
+after the deceasse of king Cnute, yet in the end it tooke place, so
+as the right séemed to be deferred, and not to be taken away nor
+abolished: for immediatlie vpon Harolds death that had vsurped,
+Hardicnute succéeded as right heire to the crowne, by force of the
+agréement made at the time of the mariage solemnized betwixt his
+father and mother, and being once established in the kingdome, he
+ordeined his brother Edward to succéed him, whereby the Danes were
+vtterlie excluded from all right that they had to pretend vnto the
+crowne of this land, and the English bloud restored thereto, chieflie
+by that gratious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and
+[Sidenote: The English bloud restored. The praise of quéene Emma for
+hir wisdome.]
+quéene Emma. For the which no small praise was thought to be due vnto
+the said quéene, sith by hir politike gouernement, in making hir
+match so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir line, the crowne was thus
+recouered out of the hands of the Danes, and restored againe in time
+[Sidenote: _Encomium Emmæ_.]
+to the right heire, as by an auncient treatise which some haue
+intituled "Encomium Emmæ," and was written in those daies, it dooth
+and may appeare. Which booke although there be but few copies thereof
+abroad, giueth vndoubtedlie great light to the historie of that time.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+But now to our purpose. Cnute the same yeare in which he was thus
+maried, through persuasion of his wife quéene Emma, sent awaie the
+Danish nauie and armie home into Denmarke, giuing to them fourescore
+and two thousand pounds of siluer, which was leuied throughout
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ 1018.]
+this land for their wages. In the yeare 1018, Edrike de Streona earle
+of Mercia was ouerthrowen in his owne turne: for being called before
+the king into his priuie chamber, and there in reasoning the
+matter about some quarrell that was picked to him, he began verie
+presumptuouslie to vpbraid the king of such pleasures as he had before
+time doone vnto him; "I did (said he) for the loue which I bare
+towards you, forsake my souereigne lord king Edmund, and at length for
+your sake slue him." At which words Cnute began to change countenance,
+as one maruellouslie abashed, and straightwaies gaue sentence against
+Edrike in this wise; "Thou art woorthie (saith he) of death, and die
+thou shalt, which art guiltie of treason both towards God and me, sith
+that thou hast slaine thine own souereigne lord, and my déere alied
+brother. Thy bloud therefore be vpon thine owne head, sith thy toong
+hath vttered thy treason." And immediatlie he caused his throat to be
+cut, and his bodie to be throwen out at the chamber window into the
+[Sidenote: Edrike put to death.]
+riuer of Thames. ¶ But others say, that hands were laid vpon him
+in the verie same chamber or closet where he murdered the king, &
+straightwaies to preuent all causes of tumults & hurlieburlies, he
+was put to death with terrible torments of fierbrands & links; which
+execution hauing passed vpon him, a second succeeded; for both his
+féet were bound together, and his bodie drawne through the streets of
+the citie, & in fine cast into a common ditch called Houndsditch; for
+that the citizens threw their dead dogs and stinking carrion with
+other filth into it, accounting him worthie of a worse rather than of
+a better buriall. In such hatred was treason had, being a vice which
+the verie infidels and grosse pagans abhorred, else would they not
+haue said, _Proditionem amo, proditorem odi_; Treason I loue, but a
+traitor I hate. This was the end of Edrike, surnamed de Stratten
+or Streona, a man of great infamie for his craftie dissimulation,
+falshood and treason, vsed by him to the ouerthrow of the English
+estate, as partlie before is touched.
+
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Encomium Emmæ_.]
+But there be that concerning the cause of this Edriks death, séeme
+partlie to disagrée from that which before is recited, declaring that
+Cnute standing in some doubt to be betraied through the treason
+of Edrike, sought occasion how to rid him and others (whome he
+mistrusted) out of the way. And therefore on a day when Edrike craued
+some preferment at Cnuts hands, & said that he had deserued to be
+well thought of, sith by his flight from the battell at Ashendon, the
+victorie therby inclined to Cnutes part: Cnute hearing him speake
+these words, made this answere: "And canst thou (quoth he) be true to
+me, that through fraudulent meanes diddest deceiue thy soùereigne lord
+and maister? But I will reward thée according to thy deserts, so as
+from henceforth thou shalt not deceiue anie other," and so forthwith
+commanded Erike one of his chiefe capteines to dispatch him, who
+incontinentlie cut off his head with his axe or halbert. Verelie Simon
+Dunelmensis saith, that K. Cnute vnderstanding in what sort both king
+Egelred, and his sonne king Edmund Ironside had béene betraied by the
+said Edrike, stood in great doubt to be likewise deceiued by him, and
+therefore was glad to haue some pretended quarell, to dispatch both
+him and others, whome he likewise mistrusted, as it well appeared. For
+at the same time there were put to death with Edrike earle Norman the
+sonne of earle Leofwin, and brother to earle Leofrike: also Adelward
+the sonne of earle Agelmare and Brightrike the sonne of Alfegus
+gouernor of Deuonshire, without all guilt or cause (as some write.)
+And in place of Norman, his brother Leofrike was made earle of Mercia
+by the king, and had in great fauour. This Leofrike is commonlie also
+by writers named earle of Chester. After this, Cnute likewise banished
+Iric and Turkill, two Danes, the one (as before is recited) gouernor
+of Northumberland, and the other of Northfolke and Suffolke or
+Eastangle.
+
+Then rested the whole rule of the realme in the kings hands, wherevpon
+he studied to preserue the people in peace, and ordeined lawes,
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ Lords put to death.]
+according to the which both Danes and Englishmen should be
+gouerned in equall state and degrée. Diuers great lords whome he found
+vnfaithfull or rather suspected, he put to death (as before ye haue
+heard) beside such as he banished out of the realme. He raised a tax
+[Sidenote: A taxe raised.]
+or tribute of the people, amounting to the summe of fourescore &
+two thousand pounds, besides 11000 pounds, which the Londoners paid
+towards the maintenance of the Danish armie. But whereas these things
+chaunced not all at one time, but in sundrie seasons, we will returne
+somewhat backe to declare what other exploits were atchiued in the
+meane time by Cnute, not onelie in England, but also in Denmarke, and
+elsewhere: admonishing the reader in the processe of the discourse
+following, that much excellent matter is comprehended, whereout (if
+the same be studiouslie read and diligentlie considered) no small
+profit is to be reaped, both for the augmentation of his owne
+knowledge and others that be studious.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cnute saileth into Denmarke to subdue the Vandals, earle Goodwins
+good seruice with the English against the said Vandals, and what
+benefit accrewed vnto the Englishmen by the said good seruice, he
+returneth into England after the discomfiture of the enimie, he
+saileth ouer againe into Denmarke and incountreth with the Sweideners,
+the occasion of this warre or incounter taken by Olauus, his hard hap,
+vnluckie fortune, and wofull death wrought by the hands of his owne
+vnnaturall subiects; Cnuts confidence in the Englishmen, his deuout
+voiage to Rome, his returne into England, his subduing of the Scots,
+his death and interrement._
+
+THE TWELFTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: 1019. King Cnute passeth into Denmarke.]
+In the third yeare of his reigne Cnute sailed with an armie of
+Englishmen and Danes into Denmarke, to subdue the Vandals there, which
+[Sidenote: Earle Goodwin his seruice in Denmarke.]
+then sore annoied and warred against his subiects of Denmarke.
+Earle Goodwine, which had the souereigne conduct of the Englishmen,
+the night before the day appointed for the battell got him forth of
+the campe with his people, and suddenlie assailing the Vandals in
+their lodgings, easilie distressed them, sleaing a great number of
+them, and chasing the residue. In the morning earlie, when as Cnute
+heard that the Englishmen were gone foorth of their lodgings, he
+supposed that they were either fled awaie, or else turned to take
+part with the enimies. But as he approched to the enimies campe, he
+vnderstood how the mater went; for he found nothing there but
+[Sidenote: Cnute had the Englishmen in estimation for their good
+service.]
+bloud, dead bodies, and the spoile. For which good seruice, Cnute had
+the Englishmen in more estimation euer after, and highlie rewarded
+their leader the same earle Goodwine. When Cnute had ordered all
+things in Denmarke, as was thought behoofefull, he returned againe
+into England: and within a few daies after, he was aduertised that
+the Swedeners made warre against his subiects of Denmarke, vnder the
+[Sidenote: 1028. Cnute passeth againe into Denmarke.]
+leding of two great princes, Vlfe and Vlafe. Wherefore to defend
+his dominions in those parts, he passed againe with an armie into
+Denmarke, incountred with his enimies, and receiued a sore ouerthrow,
+[Sidenote: _Will. Malm._]
+loosing a great number both of Danes and Englishmen. But gathering
+togither a new force of men, he set againe vpon his enimies, and
+ouercame them, constreining the two foresaid princes to agrée vpon
+[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm._]
+reasonable conditions of peace. Matth. West. recounteth, that at this
+time earle Goodwine and the Englishmen wrought the enterprise aboue
+mentioned, of assaulting the enimies campe in the night season, after
+Cnute had first lost in the day before no small number of his people:
+and that then the foresaid princes or kings, as he nameth them Vlfus
+[Sidenote: _Albertus Crantz_.]
+and Aulafus, which latter he calleth Eiglafe, were constrained to
+agrée vpon a peace. The Danish chronicles alledge, that the occasion
+of this warre rose hereof. This Olauus aided Cnute (as the same
+writers report) against king Edmund and the Englishmen. But when
+the peace should be made betwéene Cnute and Edmund, there was no
+consideration had of Olauus: whereas through him the Danes chieflie
+obteined the victorie. Herevpon Olauus was sore offended in his mind
+against Cnute, and now vpon occasion sought to be reuenged. But what
+soeuer the cause was of this warre betwixt these two princes, the
+end was thus: that Olauus was expelled out of his kingdome, and
+constreined to flée to Gerithaslaus a duke in the parties of Eastland,
+and afterward returning into Norwaie, was slaine by such of his
+subiects as tooke part with Cnute, in manner as in the historie of
+Norwaie, appeareth more at large, with the contrarietie found in the
+writings of them which haue recorded the histories of those north
+[Sidenote: Magnus Olauus.]
+regions.
+
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. _Polydor_. _Hen. Hunt._]
+But here is to be remembred, that the fame and glorie of the
+English nation was greatlie aduanced in these warres, as well against
+the Swedeners as the Norwegians, so that Cnute began to loue and trust
+the Englishmen much better than it was to be thought he would euer
+[Sidenote: Other say, that he went forth of Denmarke to Rome.
+_Simon Dun._ Anno 1031. 1032. _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. West._ 1033.]
+haue doone. Shortlie after that Cnute was returned into England, that
+is to say (as some haue) in the 15 yeare of his reigne, he went to
+Rome to performe his vow which he had made to visit the places
+where the apostles Peter and Paule had their buriall, where he was
+honorablie receiued of pope Iohn the 20 that then held the sée. When
+he had doone his deuotion there, he returned into England. In the
+yeare following, he made a iournie against the Scots, which as
+[Sidenote: Scots subdued. _Hen. Hunt._ Anno 1035. _Wil. Malm._]
+then had rebelled; but by the princelie power of Cnute they were
+subdued and brought againe to obedience: so that not onelie king
+Malcolme, but also two other kings Melbeath and Ieohmare became his
+subiects. Finallie after that this noble prince king Cnute had
+[Sidenote: The death of king Cnute. _Hen. Hunt._ _Alb. Crantz_.]
+reigned the tearme of 20 yeares currant, after the death of Ethelred,
+he died at Shaftsburie, as the English writers affirme, on the 12 of
+Nouember, and was buried at Winchester. But the Danish chronicles
+record that he died in Normandie, and was buried at Rome (as in the
+same chronicles ye may reade more at large.)
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The trespuissance of Cnute, the amplenesse of his dominions, the good
+and charitable fruits of his voiage to Rome redounding to the common
+benefit of all trauellers from England thither, with what great
+personages he had conference, and the honour that was doone him there,
+his intollerable pride in commanding the waters of the flouds not to
+rise, he humbleth himselfe and confesseth Christ Iesus to be king of
+kings, he refuseth to weare the crowne during his life, he reproueth
+a gentleman flatterer, his issue legitimate and illegitimate, his
+inclination in his latter yeares, what religious places he erected,
+repaired, and inriched; what notable men he fauoured and reuerenced,
+his lawes; and that in causes as well ecclesiasticall as temporall
+he had cheefe and sole gouernement in this land, whereby the popes
+vsurped title of vniuersall supremasie is impeached._
+
+THE XIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: The large dominion of K. Cnute. _Hen. Hunt._ _Alb. Crantz_.]
+This Cnute was the mightiest prince that euer reigned ouer the
+English people: for he had the souereigne rule ouer all Denmark,
+England, Norwaie, Scotland, and part of Sweiden. Amongest other of his
+roiall acts, he caused such tolles and tallages as were demanded of
+way-goers at bridges and stréets in the high way betwixt England and
+Rome to be diminished to the halfes, and againe got also a moderation
+to be had in the paiment of the archbishops fees of his realme, which
+was leuied of them in the court of Rome when they should receiue their
+palles, as may appeare by a letter which he himselfe being at Rome,
+directed to the bishops and other of the nobles of England. In the
+which it also appeareth, that besides the roiall interteinment, which
+he had at Rome of pope Iohn, he had conference there with the emperour
+Conrad, with Rafe the king of Burgongne, and manie other great princes
+and noble men, which were present there at that time: all which at his
+[Sidenote: Grants made to the benefit of Englishmen, at the instance
+of king Cnute. _Fabian_. _Polydor_. _Matt. West._]
+request, in fauour of those Englishmen that should trauell vnto
+Rome, granted (as we haue said) to diminish such duties as were
+gathered of passingers.
+
+He receiued there manie great gifts of the emperour, and was highlie
+honored of him, and likewise of the pope, and of all other the high
+princes at that time present at Rome: so that when he came home (as
+some write) he did grow greatlie into pride, insomuch that being
+[Sidenote: He caused his chaire to be set there, as _Matth. West._
+saith. _Hen. Hunt._]
+néere to the Thames, or rather (as other write) vpon the sea strand,
+néere to Southhampton, and perceiuing the water to rise by reason of
+the tide, he cast off his gowne, and wrapping it round togither, threw
+it on the sands verie neere the increasing water, and sat him downe
+vpon it, speaking these or the like words to the sea: "Thou art (saith
+he) within the compasse of my dominion, and the ground whereon I
+sit is mine, and thou knowest that no wight dare disobeie my
+commandements; I therefore doo now command thée not to rise vpon my
+ground, nor to presume to wet anie part of thy souereigne lord and
+gouernour." But the sea kéeping hir course, rose still higher and
+higher, and ouerflowed not onelie the kings féet, but also flashed vp
+vnto his legs and knees. Wherewith the king started suddenlie vp, and
+[Sidenote: The saieng of king Cnute.]
+withdrew from it, saieng withall to his nobles that were about him:
+"Behold you noble men, you call me king, which can not so much as
+staie by my commandement this small portion of water. But know ye for
+certeine, that there is no king but the father onelie of our Lord
+Iesus Christ, with whome he reigneth, & at whose becke all things are
+[Sidenote: Zealouslie inough, if it had bin according to true knowledge.]
+gouerned. Let vs therefore honor him, let vs confesse and professe
+him to be the ruler of heauen, earth, and sea, and besides him none
+other."
+
+From thence he went to Winchester, and there with his owne hands set
+his crowne vpon the head of the image of the crucifix, which stood
+there in the church of the apostles Peter and Paule, and from
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd_. _Polydor_. _Matth. West._]
+thenceforth he would neuer weare that crowne nor anie other. Some
+write that he spake not the former words to the sea vpon anie
+presumptuousnesse of mind, but onelie vpon occasion of the vaine
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+title, which in his commendation one of his gentlemen gaue him by way
+of flatterie (as he rightlie tooke it) for he called him the most
+[Sidenote: Flatterie reproued.]
+mightiest king of all kings, which ruled most at large both men,
+sea, and land. Therefore to reprooue the fond flatterie of such vaine
+persons, he deuised and practised the déed before mentioned, thereby
+both to reprooue such flatterers, and also that men might be
+admonished to consider the omnipotencie of almightie God. He had issue
+by his wife quéene Emma, a sonne named by the English chronicles
+Hardiknought, but by the Danish writers Canute or Knute: also a
+daughter named Gonilda, that was after maried to Henrie the sonne of
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+Conrad, which also was afterwards emperour, and named Henrie the
+third. By his concubine Alwine that was daughter to Alselme, whome
+[Sidenote: _Alb. Cranz_.]
+some name earle of Hampton, he had two bastard sonnes, Harold and
+Sweno. He was much giuen in his latter daies to vertue, as he that
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. _Fabian_.]
+considered how perfect felicitie rested onelie in godlines and
+true deuotion to serue the heauenlie king and gouernour of all things.
+
+He repared in his time manie churches, abbeies and houses of religion,
+which by occasion of warres had béene sore defaced by him and his
+father, but speciallie he did great cost vpon the abbeie of saint
+Edmund, in the towne of Burie, as partlie before is mentioned. He also
+built two abbeies from the foundation, as saint Benets in Norffolke,
+[Sidenote: Which is supposed to be Barclow: for Ashdone it selfe
+is halfe a mile from thence.]
+seuen miles distant from Norwich, and an other in Norwaie. He
+did also build a church at Ashdone in Essex, where he obteined
+the victorie of king Edmund, and was present at the hallowing or
+consecration therof with a great multitude of the lords and nobles of
+the realme, both English and Danes. He also holpe with his owne hands
+to remooue the bodie of the holie archbishop Elphegus, when the
+[Sidenote: 1020. _Simon Dun._]
+same was translated from London to Canturburie. The roiall and most
+rich iewels which he & his wife quéene Emma gaue vnto the church
+of Winchester, might make the beholders to woonder at such their
+exceeding and bountifull munificence.
+
+Thus did Cnute striue to reforme all such things as he and his
+ancestors had doone amisse, and to wipe awaie the spot of euill
+dooing, as suerlie to the outward sight of the world he did in
+deed; he had the archbishop of Canturburie Achelnotus in singular
+[Sidenote: Leofrike earle of Chester.]
+reputation, and vsed his counsell in matters of importance. He
+also highlie fauoured Leofrike earle of Chester, so that the same
+Leofrike bare great rule in ordering of things touching the state of
+[Sidenote: King Cnutes lawes.]
+the common wealth vnder him as one of his chiefe councellors.
+Diuerse lawes and statutes he made for the gouernment of the common
+wealth, partlie agréeable with the lawes of king Edgar, and other the
+kings that were his predecessors, and partlie tempered according to
+his owne liking, and as was thought to him most expedient: among the
+which there be diuerse that concerne causes as well ecclesiasticall as
+temporall. Whereby (as maister Fox hath noted) it maie be gathered,
+that the gouernment of spirituall matters did depend then not vpon the
+bishop of Rome, but rather apperteined vnto the lawfull authoritie of
+the temporall prince, no lesse than matters and causes temporall. But
+of these lawes & statutes enacted by king Cnute, ye may read more
+as ye find them set foorth in the before remembred booke of maister
+William Lambert, which for briefenesse we héere omit.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Variance amongest the peeres of the realme about the roiall
+succession, the kingdome is diuided betwixt Harold the bastard
+sonne and Hardicnute the lawfullie begotten son of king Cnute late
+deceassed, Harold hath the totall regiment, the authoritie of earle
+Goodwine gardian to the queenes sonnes, Harold is proclaimed king,
+why Elnothus did stoutlie refuse to consecrate him, why Harold was
+surnamed Harefoot, he is supposed to be a shoomakers sonne, and how
+it came to passe that he was counted king Cnutes bastard; Alfred
+challengeth the crowne from Harold, Goodwine (vnder colour of
+friendlie interteinment) procureth his retinues vtter vndooing, a
+tithing of the Normans by the poll, whether Alfred was interessed in
+the crowne, the trecherous letter of Harold written in the name of
+queéne Emma to hir two sons in Normandie, wherevpon Alfred commeth
+ouer into England, the vnfaithfull dealing of Goodwine with Alfred and
+his people, teaching that in trust is treason, a reseruation of euerie
+tenth Norman, the remanent slaine, the lamentable end of Alfred, and
+with what torments he was put to death; Harold banisheth queene Emma
+out of England he degenerateth from his father, the short time of his
+reigne, his death and buriall._
+
+
+THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+[Sidenote: HAROLD. _Matth. West._ _Wil. Malm._]
+After that Cnute was departed this life, there arose much variance
+amongst the peeres and great lords of the realme about the succession.
+The Danes and Londoners (which through continuall familiaritie with
+the Danes, were become like vnto them) elected Harold the base
+[Sidenote: Controuersie for the crowne.]
+sonne of king Cnute, to succéed in his fathers roome, hauing earle
+Leofrike, and diuerse other of the noble men of the north parts on
+their side. But other of the Englishmen, and namelie earle Goodwine
+earle of Kent, with the chiefest lords of the west parts, coueted
+rather to haue one of king Egelreds sonnes, which were in Normandie,
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+or else Hardicnute the sonne of king Cnute by his wife quéene
+Emma, which remained in Denmarke, aduanced to the place. This
+[Sidenote: The realme diuided betwixt Harold and Hardicnute.]
+controuersie held in such wise, that the realme was diuided (as some
+write) by lot betwixt the two brethren Harold and Hardicnute. The
+north part, as Mercia and Northumberland fell to Harold, and the south
+part vnto Hardicnute: but at length the whole remained vnto Harold,
+bicause his brother Hardicnute refused to come out of Denmarke to take
+the gouernment vpon him.
+
+[Sidenote: The authoritie of earle Goodwine. _H. Hunt._]
+But yet the authoritie of earle Goodwine, who had the queene
+and the treasure of the realme in his kéeping, staied the matter a
+certeine time, (professing himselfe as it were gardian to the yoong
+men, the sonnes of the quéene, till at length he was constreined to
+giue ouer his hold, and conforme himselfe to the stronger part and
+greater number.) And so at Oxford, where the assemblie was holden
+about the election, Harold was proclaimed king, and consecrated
+[Sidenote: The refusall of the archbishop Elnothus to consecrate king
+Harold.]
+according to the maner (as some write.) But it should appeere by
+other, that Elnothus the archbishop of Canturburie, a man indued with
+all vertue and wisedome, refused to crowne him: for when king Harold
+being elected of the nobles and péeres, required the said archbishop
+that he might be of him consecrated, and receiue at his hands the
+regall scepter with the crowne, which the archbishop had in his
+custodie, and to whome it onelie did apperteine to inuest him
+therewith, the archbishop flatlie refused, and with an oth protested,
+that he would not consecrate anie other for king, so long as the
+quéenes children liued: "for (saith he) Cnute committed them to my
+trust and assurance, and to them will I kéepe my faith and loiall
+obedience. The scepter and crowne I héere lay downe vpon the altar,
+and neither doo I denie nor deliuer them vnto you: but I forbid by the
+apostolike authoritie all the bishops, that none of them presume to
+take the same awaie, and deliuer them to you, or consecrate you for
+king. As for your selfe, if you dare, you maie vsurpe that which I
+haue committed vnto God and his table."
+
+But whether afterwards the king by one meane or other, caused the
+archbishop to crowne him king, or that he was consecrated of some
+other, he was admitted king of all the English people, beginning
+[Sidenote: 1036.]
+his reigne in the yéere of our Lord a thousand thirtie and six, in the
+fouretenth yéere of the emperor Conrad the second, in the sixt yéere
+of Henrie the first, king of France, and about the seuen and twentith
+yéere of Malcolme the second, king of Scots. This Harold for his
+[Sidenote: Harold why he is surnamed Harefoot.]
+great swiftnesse, was surnamed Harefoot, of whome little is written
+touching his dooings, sauing that he is noted to haue béene an
+oppressor of his people, and spotted with manie notable vices. It
+[Sidenote: Harold euill spoken of. _Ran. Higd._ _ex Mariano_.]
+was spoken of diuerse in those daies, that this Harold was not the
+sonne of Cnute, but of a shoomaker, and that his supposed mother
+Elgina, king Cnutes concubine, to bring the king further in loue with
+hir, feined that she was with child: and about the time that she
+should be brought to bed (as she made hir account) caused the said
+shoemakers son to be secretlie brought into hir chamber, and then
+vntrulie caused it to be reported that she was deliuered, and the
+child so reputed to be the kings sonne.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+Immediatlie vpon aduertisement had of Cnutes death, Alfred the
+sonne of king Egelred, with fiftie saile landed at Sandwich, meaning
+to challenge the crowne, and to obteine it by lawfull claime with
+quietnesse, if he might; if not, then to vse force by aid of his
+friends, and to assaie that waie foorth to win it, if he might not
+otherwise obteine it. From Sandwich he came to Canturburie: and
+shortlie after, earle Goodwine feining to receiue him as a friend,
+came to meet him, and at Gilford in the night season appointed a
+number of armed men to fall vpon the Normans as they were asléepe, and
+so tooke them togither with Alfred, & slue the Normans by the poll,
+in such wise that nine were shine, & the tenth reserued. But yet when
+those that were reserued, seemed to him a greater number than he
+wished to escape, he fell to and againe tithed them as before. Alfred
+had his eies put out, and was conueied to the Ile of Elie, where
+shortlie after he died.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+¶ How Alfred should claime the crowne to himselfe I sée not: for
+verelie I can not be persuaded that he was the elder brother, though
+diuers authors haue so written, sith Gemeticensis, & the author of the
+booke called "Encomium Emmæ," plainlie affirme, that Edward was the
+elder: but it might be, that Alfred being a man of a stouter stomach
+[Sidenote: Sée maister _Fox_ acts and monuments, pag. 112. _Simon Dun._]
+than his brother Edward, made this attempt, either for himselfe,
+or in the behalfe of his brother Edward, being as then absent, and
+gone into Hungarie, as some write: but other say, that as well Edward
+as Alfred came ouer at this time with a number of Norman knights, and
+men of warre imbarked in a few ships, onelie to speake with their
+mother, who as then lay at Winchester, whether to take aduise with hir
+how to recouer their right heere in this land, or to aduance their
+brother Hardicnute, or for some other purpose, our authors doo not
+declare.
+
+But the lords of the realme that bare their good wils vnto Harold,
+and (though contrarie to right) ment to mainteine him in the estate,
+seemed to be much offended with the comming of these two brethren
+in such order: for earle Goodwine persuaded them, that it was great
+danger to suffer so manie strangers to enter the realme, as they had
+brought with them. Wherevpon earle Goodwine with the assent of the
+other lords, or rather by commandement of Harold, went foorth, and at
+Gilford met with Alfred that was comming towards king Harold to speake
+with him, accordinglie as he was of Harold required to doo. But now
+being taken, and his companie miserablie murthered (as before ye haue
+heard) to the number of six hundred Normans, Alfred himselfe was sent
+into the Ile of Elie, there to remaine in the abbeie in custodie of
+the moonks, hauing his eies put out as soone as he entered first into
+the same Ile. William Malmesburie saith, that Alfred came ouer, and
+was thus handeled betwixt the time of Harolds death, & the comming
+in of Hardicnute. Others write, that this chanced in his brother
+Hardicnuts daies, which séemeth not to be true: for Hardicnute was
+knowne to loue his brethren by his mothers side too dearelie to haue
+suffered anie such iniurie to be wrought against either of them in his
+time.
+
+¶ Thus ye sée how writers dissent in this matter, but for the better
+clearing of the truth touching the time, I haue thought good to shew
+also what the author of the said booke intituled "Encomium Emmæ"
+writeth hereof, which is as followeth. When Harold was once
+established king, he sought meanes how to rid quéene Emma out of the
+way, and that secretlie, for that openlie as yet he durst not attempt
+anie thing against hir. She in silence kept hir selfe quiet, looking
+for the end of these things. But Harold remembring himselfe, of a
+malicious purpose, by wicked aduise tooke counsell how he might get
+into his hands and make away the sons of quéene Emma, & so to be out
+of danger of all annoiance that by them might be procured against him.
+Wherefore he caused a letter to be written in the name of their
+[Sidenote: A counterfet letter.]
+mother Emma, which he sent by certeine messengers suborned for the
+same purpose into Normandie, where Edward and Alfred as then remained.
+The tenour of which letter here insueth.
+
+_The tenour of a letter forged and sent in queene Emmas name to hir
+two sonnes_.
+
+"Emma tantùm nomine regina filijs Edwardo & Alfredo materna impertit
+salutamina. D[=u] domini nostri regis obitum separatim plangimus
+(filij charissimi) dúmq; dietim magis magisque regno hæreditatis
+vestræ priuamini, miror quid captetis consilij, dum sciatis
+intermissionis vestræ dilatione inuasoris vestri imperij fieri
+quotidiè soliditat[=e]. Is enim incessanter vicos & vrbes circuit, &
+sibi amicos principes muneribus, minis, & precibus facit: sed vnum
+è vobis super se mallent regnare quàm istius (qui nunc ijs imperat)
+teneri ditione. Vnde rogo vnus vestrum ad me velociter & priuatè
+veniat, vt salubre à me consilium accipiat, & sciat quo pacto hoc
+negotium quod volo fieri debeat, per præsentem quóque internuncium
+quid super his facturi estis remandate. Valete cordis mei viscera."
+
+_The same in English_.
+
+"Emma in name onelie queene to hir sons Edward and Alfred sendeth
+motherlie greeting. Whilest we separatelie bewaile the death of our
+souereigne lord the king (most deare sonnes) and whilest you
+are euerie day more and more depriued from the kingdome of your
+inheritance, I maruell what you doo determine, sith you know by the
+delay of your ceassing to make some enterprise, the grounded force
+of the vsurper of your kingdom is dailie made the stronger. For
+incessantlie he goeth from towne to towne, from citie to citie, and
+maketh the lords his friends by rewards, threats, and praiers, but
+they had rather haue one of you to reigne ouer them, than to be kept
+vnder the rule of this man that now gouerneth them. Wherefore my
+request is, that one of you doo come with speed, and that priuilie
+ouer to me, that he may vnderstand my wholesome aduise, and know in
+what sort this matter ought to be handled, which I would haue to go
+forward, and see that ye send mee word by this present messenger what
+you meane to doo herein. Fare ye well euen the bowels of my heart."
+
+These letters were deliuered vnto such as were made priuie to the
+purposed treason, who being fullie instructed how to deale, went ouer
+into Normandie, and presenting the letters vnto the yoong gentlemen,
+vsed the matter so, that they thought verelie that this message had
+béene sent from their mother, and wrote againe by them that brought
+the letters, that one of them would not faile but come ouer vnto hir
+according to that she had requested, and withall appointed the day and
+time. The messengers returning to king Harold, informed him how they
+had sped. The yoonger brother Alfred, with his brothers consent, tooke
+with him a certeine number of gentlemen and men of warre, and first
+came into Flanders, where after he had remained a while with earle
+Baldwine, he increased his retinue with a few Bullogners, and passed
+ouer into England, but approching to the shore, he was streightwaies
+descried by his enimies, who hasted foorth to set vpon him; but
+perceiuing their drift, he bad the ships cast about, and make againe
+to the sea; then landing at an other place, he ment to go the next way
+to his mother.
+
+[Sidenote: Godwin was suspected to do this vnder a colour to betray
+him as by writers it séemeth.]
+But earle Goodwine hearing of his arriuall, met him, receiued
+him into his assurance, and binding his credit with a corporall oth,
+became his man, and therwith leading him out of the high way that
+leadeth to London, he brought him to Gilford, where he lodged all the
+strangers, by a score, a doozen, and halfe a score togither in innes,
+so as but a few remained about the yoong gentleman Alfred to attend
+vpon him. There was plentie of meat and drinke prepared in euerie
+lodging, for the refreshing of all the companie. And Goodwine taking
+his leaue for that night, departed to his lodging, promising the next
+morning to come againe to giue his dutifull attendance on Alfred.
+
+But behold, after they had filled themselues with meats and drinks,
+[Sidenote: Not onelie Goodwine but other such as king Harold appointed,
+took Alfred with his Normans.]
+and were gone to bed, in the dead of the night came such as king
+Harold had appointed, and entring into euerie inne, first seized vpon
+the armor and weapons that belonged to the strangers: which done,
+they tooke them, and chained them fast with fetters and manacles, so
+kéeping them sure till the next morning. Which being come, they
+were brought foorth with their hands bound behind their backs, and
+deliuered to most cruell tormentors, who were commanded to spare none
+but euerie tenth man, as he came to hand by lot, and so they slue nine
+and left the tenth aliue. Of those that were left aliue, some they
+kept to serue as bondmen, other for couetousnesse of gaine they sold,
+and some they put in prison, of whome yet diuerse afterwards escaped.
+This with more hath the foresaid author written of this matter,
+declaring further, that Alfred being conueied into the Ile of Elie,
+had not onelie his eies put out in most cruell wise, but was also
+presentlie there murthered. But he speaketh not further of the maner
+how he was made away, sauing that he saith he forbeareth to make long
+recitall of this matter, bicause he will not renew the mothers gréefe
+in hearing it, sith there can be no greater sorrow to the mother than
+to heare of hir sonnes death.
+
+¶ I remember in Caxton we read, that his cruell tormentors should
+cause his bellie to be opened, & taking out one end of his bowels or
+guts, tied the same to a stake which they had set fast in the ground;
+then with néedels of iron pricking his bodie, they caused him to run
+about the stake, till he had woond out all his intrailes, & so ended
+he his innocent life, to the great shame & obloquie of his cruel
+aduersaries. But whether he was thus tormented or not, or rather died
+(as I thinke) of the anguish by putting out his eies, no doubt but his
+death was reuenged by Gods hand in those that procured it. But whether
+erle Goodwine was chéefe causer thereof, in betraieng him vnder a
+cloked colour of pretended fréendship, I cannot say: but that he tooke
+him and slue his companie, as some haue written, I cannot thinke it to
+be true, both as well for that which ye haue heard recited out of the
+author that wrote "Encomium Emmæ," as also for that it should séeme he
+might neuer be so directlie charged with it, but that he had matter to
+alledge in his owne excuse. But now to other affaires of Harold.
+
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ Quéene Emma banished.]
+After he had made away his halfe brother Alfred, he spoiled
+his mother in law quéene Emma of the most part of hir riches, and
+therewith banished hir quite out of the realme: so that she sailed
+ouer to Flanders, where she was honourablie receiued of earle
+Baldwine, and hauing of him honourable prouision assigned hir, she
+continued there for the space of thrée yeeres, till that after
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. Harold degenerateth from his father. _Hen. Hunt._]
+the death of Harold, she was sent for by hir sonne Hardiknought, that
+succéeded Harold in the kingdome. Moreouer, Harold made small account
+of his subiects, degenerating from the noble vertues of his father,
+following him in few things (except in exacting of tributes and
+paiments.) He caused indeed eight markes of siluer to be leuied of
+[Sidenote: A nauie in a readinesse. Euill men, the longer they liue,
+the more they grow into miserie. _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._]
+euerie port or hauen in England, to the reteining of 16 ships
+furnished with men of warre, which continued euer in readinesse to
+defend the coasts from pirats. To conclude with this Harold, his
+spéedie death prouided well for his fame, bicause (as it was thought)
+if his life had béene of long continuance, his infamie had béene the
+greater. But after he had reigned foure yéeres, or (as other gathered)
+three yéeres and thrée moneths, he departed out of this world at
+Oxford, & was buried at Winchester (as some say.) Other say he died at
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+Meneford in the moneth of Aprill, and was buried at Westminster,
+which should appeare to be true by that which after is reported of his
+brother Hardiknoughts cruell dealing, and great spite shewed toward
+his dead bodie, as after shall be specified.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Hardicnute is sent for into England to be made king; alteration
+in the state of Norwaie and Denmarke by the death of king Cnute,
+Hardicnute is crowned, he sendeth for his mother queene Emma,
+Normandie ruled by the French king, Hardicnute reuengeth his mothers
+exile upon the dead bodie of his stepbrother Harold, queene Emma and
+erle Goodwine haue the gouernment of things in their hands, Hardicnute
+leuieth a sore tribute upon his subiects; contempt of officers &
+deniall of a prince his tribute sharpelie punished; prince Edward
+commeth into England; the bishop of Worcester accused and put from his
+see for being accessarie to the murthering of Alfred, his restitution
+procured by contribution; Earle Goodwine being accused for the same
+trespasse excuseth himselfe, and iustifieth his cause by swearing, but
+speciallie by presenting the king with an inestimable gift; the cause
+why Goodwine purposed Alfreds death; the English peoples care about
+the succession to the crowne, moonke Brightwalds dreame and vision
+touching that matter; Hardicnute poisoned at a bridall, his
+conditions, speciallie his hospitalitie, of him the Englishmen learned
+to eate and drinke immoderatlie, the necessitie of sobrietie, the end
+of the Danish regiment in this land, and when they began first to
+inuade the English coasts._
+
+THE XV. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: HARDICNUTE, or HARDIKNOUGHT.]
+After that Harold was dead, all the nobles of the realme, both
+Danes and Englishmen agréed to send for Hardiknought, the sonne of
+Canute by his wife quéene Emma, and to make him king. Héere is to be
+noted, that by the death of king Canute, the state of things was much
+altered in those countries of beyond the seas wherein he had the rule
+[Sidenote: Alteration in the state of things. _Simon Dun._, &
+_Matt. West._ say, that he was at Bruges in Flanders with his
+mother when he was thus sent for, having come thither to visit hir.
+1041.]
+and dominion. For the Norwegians elected one Magnus, the sonne of
+Olauus to be their king, and the Danes chose this Hardiknought, whome
+their writers name Canute the third, to be their gouernor. This
+Hardiknought or Canute being aduertised of the death of his halfe
+brother Harold, and that the lords of England had chosen him to their
+king, with all conuenient speed prepared a nauie, and imbarking a
+certeine number of men of warre, tooke the sea, and had the wind so
+fauorable for his purpose, that he arriued upon the coast of Kent the
+sixt day after he set out of Denmarke, and so comming to London, was
+ioifullie receiued, and proclaimed king, and crowned of Athelnotus
+archbishop of Canturburie, in the yere of our Lord 1041, in the first
+yéere of the emperour Henrie the third, in the 9 yeere of Henrie
+the first of that name king of France, and in the first yéere of
+Magfinloch, aliàs Machabeda king of Scotland. Incontinentlie after
+[Sidenote: Quéene Emma sent for.]
+his establishment in the rule of this realme, he sent into Flanders
+for his mother quéene Emma, who during the time of hir banishment,
+had remained there. For Normandie in that season was gouerned by the
+French king, by reason of the minoritie of duke William, surnamed the
+bastard.
+
+Moreouer, in reuenge of the wrong offered to quéene Emma by hir sonne
+[Sidenote: The bodie of king Harold taken vp, and throwen into Thames.]
+in law Harold, king Hardicnute did cause Alfrike archbishop of
+Yorke and earle Goodwine, with other noble men to go to Westminster,
+and there to take vp the bodie of the same Harold, and withall
+appointed, that the head thereof should be striken off, and the trunke
+of it cast into the riuer of Thames. Which afterwards being found by
+fishers, was taken vp and buried in the churchyard of S. Clement
+[Sidenote: S. Clement Danes.]
+Danes without Temple barre at London. He committed the order and
+gouernement of things to the hands of his mother Emma, and of Goodwine
+[Sidenote: A tribute raised. _Hen. Hunt._]
+that was erle of Kent. He leuied a sore tribute of his subiects
+here in England to pay the souldiers and mariners of his nauie, as
+first 21 thousand pounds, & 99 pounds, and afterward vnto 32 ships
+[Sidenote:_ Simon Dun._ _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. West._
+_Sim. Dun._]
+there was a paiment made of a 11 thousand and 48 pounds. To euerie
+mariner of his nauie he caused a paiment of 8 marks to be made, and to
+euerie master 12 marks. About the paiment of this monie great grudge
+grew amongst the people, insomuch that two of his seruants, which were
+appointed collectors in the citie of Worcester, the one named Feader,
+and the other Turstane, were there slaine. In reuenge of which
+contempt a great part of the countrie with the citie was burnt, and
+the goods of the citizens put to the spoile by such power of lords and
+men of warre as the king had sent against them.
+
+Shortlie after, Edward king Hardicnutes brother came foorth of
+Normandie to visit him and his mother quéene Emma, of whome he was
+most ioifullie and honorablie welcomed and interteined, and
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ _Ran. Higd._ _Marianus_.]
+shortlie after made returne backe againe. It should appeare by some
+writers, that after his comming ouer out of Normandie he remained
+still in the realme, so that he was not in Normandie when his halfe
+brother Hardicnute died, but here in England: although other make
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+other report, as after shall bée shewed. Also (as before ye haue
+heard) some writers seeme to meane, that the elder brother Alfred came
+ouer at the same time. But suerlie they are therein deceiued: for
+it was knowne well inough how tenderlie king Hardicnute loued his
+brethren by the mothers side, so that there was not anie of the lords
+[Sidenote: The bishop of Worcester accused for making away of Alfred.]
+in his daies, that durst attempt anie such iniurie against them.
+True it is, that as well earle Goodwine, as the bishop of Worcester
+(that was also put in blame and suspected for the apprehending and
+making away of Alfred, as before ye haue heard) were charged by
+Hardicnute as culpable in that matter, insomuch that the said bishop
+was expelled out of his sée by Hardicnute: and after twelue moneths
+space was restored, by meanes of such summes of monie as he gaue by
+waie of amends.
+
+[Sidenote: Earle Goodwin excuseth himselfe.]
+Earle Goodwine was also put to his purgation, by taking an oth
+that he was not guiltie. Which oth was the better allowed, by reason
+of such a present as he gaue to the king for the redéeming of his
+[Sidenote: The gift which earle Goodwin gaue to the king.]
+fauour and good will, that is to say, a ship with a sterne of gold,
+conteining therein 80 souldiers, wearing on each of their armes two
+bracelets of gold of 16 ounces weight, a triple habergion guilt on
+their bodies, with guilt burgenets on their heads, a swoord with guilt
+hilts girded to their wastes, a battell-axe after the maner of the
+Danes on their left shoulder, a target with bosses and mails guilt in
+their left hand, a dart in their right hand: and thus to conclude,
+they were furnished at all points with armor and weapon accordinglie.
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+It hath béene said, that earle Goodwine minded to marie his
+daughter to one of these brethren, and perceiuing that the elder
+brother Alfred would disdaine to haue hir, thought good to dispatch
+him, that the other taking hir to wife, hée might be next heire to the
+crowne, and so at length inioy it, as afterwards came to passe.
+
+Also about that time, when the linage of the kings of England was in
+maner extinct, the English people were much carefull (as hath béene
+said) about the succession of those that should inioie the crowne.
+Wherevpon as one Brightwold a moonke of Glastenburie, that was
+afterward bishop of Wincester, or (as some haue written) of Worcester,
+studied oftentimes thereon: it chanced that he dreamed one night as he
+slept in his bed, that he saw saint Peter consecrate & annoint Edward
+the sonne of Egelred (as then remaining in exile in Normandie) king of
+England. And as he thought, he did demand of saint Peter, who should
+succéed the said Edward? Wherevnto answer was made by the apostle;
+Haue thou no care for such matters, for the kingdome of England is
+Gods kingdome. Which suerlie in good earnest may appeare by manie
+great arguments to be full true vnto such as shall well consider the
+state of this realme from time to time, how there hath béene euer
+gouernours raised vp to mainteine the maiestie of the kingdome, and
+to reduce the same to the former dignitie, when by anie infortunate
+mishap it hath beene brought in danger.
+
+[Sidenote: The death of K. Hardicnute. _Sim. Dunel._
+_Matth. West._ 1042.]
+But to returne now to king Hardicnute, after he had reigned two
+yéers lacking 10 daies, as he sat at the table in a great feast holden
+at Lambeth, he fell downe suddenlie with the pot in his hand, and so
+died not without some suspicion of poison. This chanced on the 8
+of Iune at Lambeth aforesaid, where, on the same day a mariage was
+solemnized betwéene the ladie Githa, the daughter of a noble man
+called Osgot Clappa, and a Danish lord also called Canute Prudan. His
+bodie was buried at Winchester besides his father. He was of nature
+[Sidenote: K. Hardicnute his conditions and liberalitie in
+housekeeping. _Hen. Hunt._]
+verie curteous, gentle and liberall, speciallie in keeping good
+chéere in his house, so that he would haue his table couered foure
+times a day, & furnished with great plentie of meates and drinks,
+wishing that his seruants and all strangers that came to his palace,
+[Sidenote: Of whom the Englishmen learned excessiue féeding.]
+might rather leaue than want. It hath béene commonlie told, that
+Englishmen learned of him their excessiue gourmandizing & vnmeasurable
+filling of their panches with meates and drinkes, whereby they forgat
+the vertuous vse of sobrietie, so much necessarie to all estates and
+degrées, so profitable for all common-wealthes, and so commendable
+both in the sight of God, and all good men.
+
+[Sidenote: The end of the Danish rulers.]
+In this Hardicnute ceased the rule of the Danes within this land,
+with the persecution which they had executed against the English
+nation, for the space of 250 yeres & more, that is to say, euer since
+the tenth yeere of Brithrike the king of Westsaxons, at what time they
+first began to inuade the English coasts. Howbeit (after others) they
+should séeme to haue ruled here but 207, reckoning from their bringing
+in by the Welshmen in despite of the Saxons, at which time they first
+began to inhabit here, which was 835 of Christ, 387 after the comming
+of the Saxons, and 35 néere complet of the reigne of Egbert.
+
+¶ But to let this péece of curiositie passe, this land felt that they
+had a time of arriuall, a time of inuading, a time of ouerrunning, and
+a time of ouerruling the inhabitants of this maine continent. Wherof
+manifest proofes are at this day remaining in sundrie places, sundrie
+ruines I meane and wastes committed by them; vpon the which whensoeuer
+a man of a relenting spirit casteth his eie, he can not but enter
+into a dolefull consideration of former miseries, and lamenting the
+defacements of this Ile by the crueltie of the bloudthirstie enimie,
+cannot but wish (if he haue but "Minimam misericordiæ guttam quæ maior
+est spatioso oceano," as one saith) and earnestlie desire in his heart
+that the like may neuer light vpon this land, but may be auerted and
+turned away from all christian kingdomes, through his mercie, whose
+wrath by sinne being set on fire, is like a consuming flame; and the
+swoord of whose vengeance being sharpened with the whetstone of mens
+wickednesse, shall hew them in péeces as wood for the fornace.
+
+_Thus farre the tumultuous and tyrannicall regiment of the Danes,
+inferring fulnesse of afflictions to the English people, wherewith
+likewise the seuenth booke is shut vp._
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (7 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16617-8.txt or 16617-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/6/1/16617/
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/16617-8.zip b/old/16617-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f73d0bd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/16617-8.zip
diff --git a/old/16617.txt b/old/16617.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f50804e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/16617.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3346 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (7 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (7 of 8)
+       The Seventh Boke of the Historie of England
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: August 29, 2005 [EBook #16617]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE SEVENTH BOKE
+
+OF THE
+
+HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+_Egelred succeedeth Edward the martyr in the kingdoms of England, the
+decaie of the realme in his reigne, Dunstane refusing to consecrate
+him is therevnto inforced, Dunstans prophesies of the English people
+and Egelred their king, his slouth and idlenes accompanied with other
+vices, the Danes arriue on the coasts of Kent and make spoile of manie
+places; warre betwixt the king and the bishop of Rochester, archbishop
+Dunstans bitter denunciation against the king because he would not
+be pacified with the bishop of Rochester without moneie; Dunstans
+parentage, his strange trance, and what a woonderfull thing he did
+during the time it lasted, his education and bringing vp, with what
+good qualities he was indued, an incredible tale of his harpe, how
+he was reuoked from louing and lusting after women whereto he was
+addicted, his terrible dreame of a rough beare, what preferments he
+obteined by his skill in the expounding of dreames_.
+
+THE FIRST CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: EGELRED.]
+In the former booke was discoursed the troubled state of this land
+by the manifold and mutinous inuasions of the Danes; who though they
+sought to ingrosse the rule of euerie part and parcell therof into
+their hands; yet being resisted by the valiantnesse of the gouernors
+supported with the aid of their people, they were disappointed of
+their expectation, and receiued manie a dishonorable or rather
+reprochfull repulse at their aduersaries hands. Much mischiefe
+doubtlesse they did, and more had doone, if they had not beene met
+withall in like measure of extremitie as they offred, to the offense
+and ouerthrow of great multitudes. Their first entrance into this land
+is controuersed among writers, some saieng that it was in the daies of
+king Britricus, other some affirming that it was in the time of king
+Egbert, &c: about which point (sith it is a matter of no great moment)
+we count it labour lost to vse manie woords: onelie this by the waie
+is notewoorthie, that the Danes had an vnperfect or rather a lame and
+limping rule in this land, so long as the gouernors were watchfull,
+diligent, politike at home, and warlike abroad. But when these kind of
+kings discontinued, and that the raines of the regiment fell into
+the hands of a pezzant not a puissant prince, a man euill qualified,
+dissolute, slacke and licentious, not regarding the dignitie of his
+owne person, nor fauoring the good estate of the people; the Danes who
+before were coursed from coast to coast, and pursued from place to
+place, as more willing to leaue the land, than desirous to tarrie in
+the same; tooke occasion of stomach and courage to reenter this Ile, &
+waxing more bold and confident, more desperate and venturous, spared
+no force, omitted no opportunitie, let slip no aduantage that they
+might possiblie take, to put in practise and fullie to accomplish
+their long conceiued purpose.
+
+Now bicause the Danes in the former kings daies were reencountred (and
+that renowmedlie) so often as they did encounter, and seeking the
+totall regiment, were dispossessed of their partile principalitie,
+which by warlike violence they obteined; and for that the Saxons were
+interessed in the land, and these but violent incrochers, vnable
+to keepe that which they came to by constreint; we haue thought it
+conuenient to comprise the troubled estate of that time in the sixt
+booke; the rather for the necessarie consequence of matters then in
+motion: and heere deeme it not amisse, at so great and shamefull
+loosenesse (speciallie in a prince) ministring hart and courage to the
+enimie, to begin the seuenth booke. Wherin is expressed the chiefest
+time of their flourishing estate in this land; if in tumults, vprores,
+battels, and bloudshed, such a kind of estate may possiblie be
+found. For heere the Danes lord it, heere they take vpon them like
+souereignes, & heere (if at anie time they had absolute authoritie)
+they did what they might in the highest degree: as shall be declared
+in the vnfortunate affaires of vngratious Egelred or Etheldred, the
+sonne of king Edgar, and of his last wife queene Alfred, who was
+ordeined king in place of his brother Edward, after the same Edward
+was dispatched out of the waie, and began his reigne ouer this
+[Sidenote: 979. _Simon Dun._]
+realme of England, in the yeere of our Lord 979, which was in the
+seuenth yeere of the emperor Otho the second, in the 24 of Lothaire K.
+of France, and about the second or third yeere of Kenneth the third
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+of that name king of Scotland.
+
+This Egelred or Etheldred was the 30 in number from Cerdicus the first
+king of the Westsaxons: through his negligent gouernment, the state of
+the commonwealth fell into such decaie (as writers doo report) that
+vnder him it may be said, how the kingdome was come to the vttermost
+point or period of old and feeble age, which is the next degree to the
+graue. For wheras, whilest the realme was diuided at the first by
+the Saxons into sundrie dominions, it grew at length (as it were
+increasing from youthfull yeeres) to one absolute monarchie, which
+passed vnder the late remembred princes, Egbert, Adelstane, Edgar, and
+others, so that in their daies it might be said, how it was growne to
+mans state, but now vnder this Egelred, through famine, pestilence,
+and warres, the state thereof was so shaken, turned vpside downe, and
+weakened on ech part, that rightlie might the season be likened vnto
+the old broken yeeres of mans life, which through feeblenesse is not
+able to helpe it selfe. Dunstane archbishop of Canturburie was thought
+to haue foreseene this thing, and therfore refused to annoint Egelred
+king, which by the murther of his brother should atteine to the
+gouernment: but at length he was compelled vnto it, and so he
+consecrated him at Kingston vpon Thames, as the maner then was, on
+the 24 day of Aprill, assisted by Oswald archbishop of Yorke, and ten
+other bishops.
+
+[Sidenote: _Will. Malmes._]
+But (as hath beene reported) Dunstane then said that the English
+people should suffer condigne punishment generallie, with losse of
+ancient liberties, which before that time they had inioied. Dunstane
+also long before prophesied of the slouthfulnesse that should remaine
+in this Egelred. For at what time he ministred the sacrament of
+baptisme to him; shortlie after he came into this world, he defiled
+the font with the ordure of his wombe (as hath beene said:) whervpon
+Dunstane being troubled in mind, "By the Lord (saith he) and his
+blessed mother, this child shall prooue to be a slouthfull person." It
+hath beene written also, that when he was but ten yeeres of age, and
+heard that his brother Edward was slaine, he so offended his mother
+with weeping, bicause she could not still him, that hauing no rod at
+hand, she tooke tapers or sizes that stood before hir, and beat him so
+sore with them, that she had almost killed him, whereby he could neuer
+after abide to haue anie such candels lighted before him.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+This Egelred (as writers say) was nothing giuen to warlike
+enterprises, but was slouthfull, a louer of idlenesse, and delighting
+in riotous lusts, which being knowne to all men, caused him to be
+euill spoken of amongst his owne people, and nothing feared amongst
+strangers. Heerevpon the Danes that exercised rouing on the seas,
+began to conceiue a boldnesse of courage to disquiet and molest the
+sea-coasts of the realme, in so much that in the second yeere of
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ 980.]
+this Egelreds reigne, they came with seuen ships on the English coasts
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+of Kent, and spoiled the Ile of Tenet, the towne of Southampton,
+and in the yeere following they destroied S. Petroks abbeie in
+Cornwall, Porthland in Deuonshire, and diuerse other places by the
+sea side, speciallie in Deuonshire & Cornwall. Also a great part of
+Cheshire was destroied by pirats of Norway.
+
+[Sidenote: 982.]
+The same yeere by casualtie of fire, a great part of the citie
+[Sidenote: 983. Alfer or Elfer duke of Mercia departed this life.]
+of London was burnt. In the yeere of our Lord 983, Alfer duke of
+Mercia departed this life, who was coosen to king Edgar, & his
+[Sidenote: Alfrike or Elfrike duke of Mercia. _Fabian_. _Wil. Malm._
+_Matt. West._]
+sonne Alfrike tooke vpon him the rule of that dukedome, and within
+three yeeres after was banished the land. About the eight yeere of
+his reigne, Egelred maried one Elgina or Ethelgina, daughter of earle
+Egbert. In the ninth yeere of his reigne, vpon occasion of strife
+betweene him and the bishop of Rochester, he made warre against
+the same bishop, wasted his lordships, and besieged the citie of
+Rochester, till Dunstan procured the bishops peace with paiment of an
+hundred pounds in gold. And bicause the K. would not agree with the
+bishop without moneie at the onelie request of Dunstane, the said
+Dunstane did send him woord, that sithens he made more account of gold
+than of God, more of monie than of S. Andrew, patrone of the church of
+Rochester, and more of couetousnesse than of him being the archbishop,
+the mischiefs which the Lord had threatned would shortlie fall and
+come to passe, but the same should not chance whilest he was aliue,
+who died in the yeere following, on the 25 of Maie, being saturdaie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Vita Dunstani._]
+Of this Dunstane manie things are recorded by writers, that
+he should be of such holinesse and vertue, that God wrought manie
+miracles by him, both whilest he liued heere on earth, and also
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Capgr._ _Osborne_. _Ran. Higd._]
+after his deceasse. He was borne in Westsaxon, his father was named
+Heorstan, and his mother Cinifride, who in his youth set him to
+schoole, where he so profited, that he excelled all his equals in age.
+Afterward he fell sicke of an ague, which vexed him so sore that it
+draue him into a frensie: and therefore his parents appointed him to
+the cure and charge of a certeine woman, where his disease grew so on
+him, that he fell in a trance, as though he had beene dead, and after
+that he suddenlie arose, & by chance caught a staffe in his hand, and
+ran vp and downe through hils and dales, and laid about him as though
+he had beene afraid of mad dogs. The next night (as it is said) he gat
+him to the top of the church (by the helpe of certeine ladders that
+stood there for woorkemen to mend the roofe) and there ran vp and
+downe verie dangerouslie, but in the end came safelie downe, and laid
+him to sleepe betweene two men that watched the church that night, &
+when he awaked, he maruelled how he came there. Finallie, recouering
+his disease, his parents made him a priest, and placed him in the
+abbeie of Glastenburie, where he gaue himselfe to the reading of
+scriptures and knowledge of vertue. But as well his kinsmen as
+certeine other did raise a report of him, that he gaue not himselfe
+so much to the reading of scriptures, as to charming, coniuring and
+sorcerie, which he vtterlie denied: howbeit learned he was in deed, &
+could doo manie pretie things both in handie woorke and other deuises:
+he had good skill in musicke and delighted much therein. At length he
+grew in such fauour, that he was aduanced into the seruice of king
+Adelstane.
+
+Vpon a time, as he came to a gentlewomans house with his harpe, and
+hoong the same on the wall, while he shaped a priests stole, the harpe
+suddenlie began to plaie a psalme, which draue the whole houshold in
+such feare, that they ran out and said, he was too cunning, and knew
+more than was expedient: wherevpon he was accused of necromancie, and
+so banished out of the court. After this he began to haue a liking to
+women, and when Elfeagus then bishop of Winchester and his coosen,
+persuaded him to become a moonke, he refused it, for he rather wished
+to haue maried a yoong damesell, whose pleasant companie he dailie
+inioied. But being soone after striken with such a swelling disease in
+his bellie, that all his bodie was brought into such state, as though
+he had beene infected with a foule leprosie, he bethought him selfe,
+and vpon his recouerie sent to the bishop, who immediatlie shore him a
+moonke, in which life he liued in so great opinion of holinesse, as he
+in time became abbat of Glastenburie: where on a time as he was in his
+praiers before the altar of S. George, he fell asleepe: and imagining
+in his dreame, that an vglie rough beare came towards him with open
+mouth, and set his forefeet vpon his shoulders readie to deuoure him,
+he suddenlie wakening for feare, caught his walking staffe which he
+commonlie went with, and laid about him, that all the church rang
+[Sidenote: _Polychron._]
+thereof, to the great woonder of such as stood by. The common tale
+of his plucking the diuell by the nose with a paire of pinsors, for
+tempting him with women, while he was making a chalice: the great loue
+that the ladie Elfleda neere kinswoman to king Adelstane bare him to
+hir dieng day, with a great manie of other such like matters, I leaue
+as friuolous, and wholie impertinent to our purpose: onelie this I
+read, that through declaring of his dreames and visions, he obteined
+in the time of king Edgar, first the bishoprike of Worcester, after of
+London, & last of all the archbishoprike of Canturburie. But leauing
+Dunstane and the fond deuises depending vpon the commemoration of his
+life, we will now returne to the dooings of Egelred, and speake of
+such things in the next chapter as chanced in his time.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The Danes inuade England on each side, they are vanquished by the
+English, Goda earle of Deuonshire slaine; the Danes in a battell
+fought at Maldon kill Brightnod earle of Essex and the most of his
+armie, ten thousand pounds paid to them by composition that they
+should not trouble the English subjects, they cease their crueltie
+for a time, but within a while after fall to their bloudie bias, the
+English people despaire to resist them, Egelred addresseth a nauie
+against the Danes vnder the erles Alfrike and Turold, Alfrike
+traitorouslie taketh part with the Danes, his ship and souldiers are
+taken, his sonne Algar is punished for his fathers offense, the Danes
+make great wast in many parts of this Iland, they besiege London and
+are repelled with dishonor, they driue king Egelred to buy peace
+of them for _16000 _pounds; Aulafe king of Norwey is honorablie
+interteined of Egelred, to whome he promiseth at his baptisme neuer
+to make warre against England, the great zeale of people in setting
+forward the building of Durham towne and the minster_.
+
+THE SECOND CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Matt. Westm._ The Danes inuade this land.]
+Shortlie after the decease of Dunstane, the Danes inuaded this
+realme on each side, wasting and spoiling the countrie in most
+miserable wise. They arriued in so manie places at once, that the
+Englishmen could not well deuise whither to go to encounter first with
+[Sidenote: _Alias_ Wecederport. _H. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._]
+them. Some of them spoiled a place or towne called Wichport, and
+from thence passing further into the countrie, were met with by the
+Englishmen, who giuing them battell, lost their capteine Goda: but yet
+they got the victorie, and beat the Danes out of the field, and so
+[Sidenote: Danes vanquished. _Simon Dun._]
+that part of the Danish armie was brought to confusion. Simon Dunel.
+saith, that the Englishmen in deed wan the field here, but not without
+[Sidenote: Goda earle of Deuonshire slain. _Matt. West._]
+great losse. For besides Goda (who by report of the same author
+was Earle of Deuonshire) there died an other valiant man of warre
+named Strenwold. In the yeere 991, Brightnod earle of Essex, at Maldon
+gaue battell to an armie of Danes (which vnder their leaders Iustine
+and Guthmond had spoiled Gipswich) and was there ouercome and slaine
+with the most part of his people, and so the Danes obteined in that
+place the victorie.
+
+[Sidenote: _991_.]
+In the same yeere, and in the 13 yeere of, king Egelreds reigne,
+when the land was on each side sore afflicted, wasted and haried by
+the Danes, which couered the same as they had beene grashoppers: by
+the aduise of the archbishop of Canturburie Siricius (which was the
+second of that see after Dunstane) a composition was taken with the
+[Sidenote: Ten thousand pounds paid to the Danes. Danegilt.]
+Danes, so that for the sum of ten thousand pounds to be paied to
+them by the king, they should couenant not to trouble his subjects
+anie further. This monie was called Danegilt or Dane monie, and was
+leuied of the people. Although other take that to be Danegilt, which
+was giuen vnto such Danes as king Egelred afterwards reteined in his
+seruice, to defend the land from other Danes and enimies that sought
+to inuade his dominions. But by what name so euer this monie (which
+the Danes now receiued) was called, true it is that herevpon they
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ 992.]
+ceassed from their most cruell inuasions for a time. But shortlie
+after they had refreshed themselues, and recouered new strength, they
+began to play their old parts againe, dooing the like mischeefe by
+their semblable inuasions, as they had vsed before. By reason hereof
+such feare came vpon the English people, that they despaired to be
+able to resist the enimies.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ A nauie set forth.]
+The king yet caused a nauie to be set foorth at London, whereof
+he appointed earle Alfrike (whome before he had banished) to be high
+admerall, ioining with him earle Turold. This nauie did set forward
+from London toward the enimies, who hauing warning giuen them from
+Alfrike, escaped away without hurt. Shortly after a greater nauie of
+the Danes came, and incountered with the kings fleet, so that a great
+[Sidenote: Alfrike a traitour to his countrie. _Matth. West._]
+number of the Londoners were slaine, and all the kings ships
+taken: for Alfrike like a traitor turned to the Danes side. ¶ Matt.
+West, maketh other report of this matter, declaring that Alfrike in
+deed being one of the chiefe capteins of the fleet, aduertised them
+by forewarning of the danger that was toward them, and that when they
+should come to ioining, the same Alfrike like a traitor fled to the
+Danes, and after vpon necessitie being put to flight escaped away with
+them: but the other capteins of the kings fleet, as Theodred, Elstan,
+and Escwen, pursued the Danes, tooke one of their ships, and slue all
+those that were found therein. The Londoners also (as the same Matt.
+West, saith) met with the nauie of the Danish rouers as they fled
+away, and slue a great number, and also tooke the ship of the traitor
+Alfrike with his souldiers & armor, but he himselfe escaped, though
+with much paine, hauing plaied the like traitorous part once
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ The son punished for his fathers offense. 993.]
+before, and yet was reconciled to the kings fauor againe. Vpon this
+mischiefe wrought by the father, the king now tooke his sonne Algar,
+and caused his eies to be put out.
+
+About the same time was Bambrough destroied by the Danes, which
+arriued after in Humber, and wasted the countrie of Lindsey and
+Yorkeshire, on either side that riuer. And when the Englishmen were
+assembled to giue them battell, before they ioined, the capteines
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Polydor_. _Matth. West._]
+of the English armie, Frena, Godwin, and Fredegist, that were Danes
+by their fathers side began to flie away, and escaped, so giuing the
+occasion of the ouerthrow that lighted on their people. But by some
+writers it should appeere, that after the Danes had destroied all the
+north parts, as they spred abroad without order and good arraie, the
+[Sidenote: Aulafe king of Norway, & Swein king of Denmarke were
+capteins of this fleet, as saith _Simon Dun._ 994]
+people of the countrie fell vpon them, and slue some of them,
+and chased the residue. Other of the Danes with a nauie of 94 ships
+entered the Thames, and besieged London about our ladie daie in
+September. They gaue a verie sore assault to the citie, and assaied to
+set it on fire: but the citizens so valiantlie defended themselues,
+that the Danes were beaten backe and repelled, greatlie to their
+losse, so that they were constreined to depart thence with dishonor.
+Then they fell to and wasted the countries of Essex, Kent, Sussex, and
+Hamshire, and ceassed not till they had inforced the king to compound
+[Sidenote: _Hen Hunt._ _Wil. Malm._ The king compounded with the Danes
+for monie. _Matt. West. Simon Dun._ Aufale king of Norwey baptised.
+His promise.]
+with them for 16 thousand pounds, which he was glad to pay to haue
+peace with them.
+
+Moreouer, whereas they wintered that yeere at Southampton, the king
+procured Aulafe king of the Norwegians to come vnto Andeuer (where
+at that time he lay) vpon pledges receiued of the king for his safe
+returne. Elphegus bishop of Winchester, and duke Ethelwold were
+appointed by king Egelred to bring Aulafe vnto him in most honorable
+maner. The same time was Aulafe baptised, king Egelred receiuing him
+at the fontstone, and so he promised neuer after to make anie war
+within this land. And receiuing great gifts of the king, he returned
+into his countrie, and kept his promise faithfullie: but the euils
+tooke not so an end, for other of the Danes sprang vp, as they had
+beene the heads of the serpent Hydra, some of them euer being readie
+to trouble the quiet state of the English nation.
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Leland_. _Simon Dun._ 995.]
+
+About this season, that is to say, in the yeere of our Lord 995,
+bishop Aldaine which was fled from Chester in the street (otherwise
+[Sidenote: The church of Durham builded.]
+called Cunecester) with the bodie of saint Cuthbert for feare of
+the inuasion of Danes, vnto Rippon, brought the same bodie now vnto
+Durham, and there began the foundation of a church; so that the see of
+that bishoprike was from thencefoorth there established, and the woods
+[Sidenote: Earle Vthred]
+were there cut downe, which before that time couered and ouergrew
+that place, wherevpon it began first to be inhabited. Earle Vthred,
+who gouerned that countrie, greatlie furthered the bishop in this
+[Sidenote: Durham town and minster builded.]
+worke, so that all the people inhabiting betweene the riuers
+of Coquid and Theis, came togither to rid the woods, and to helpe
+forwards the building of the church and towne there.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The Danes inuading the west parts of this land make great hauocke by
+fire and sword, they arriue at Rochester, and conquer the Kentishmen
+in field, king Egelred ouercommeth the Danes that inhabited Cumberland
+and wasteth the countrie, the Summersetshire men are foiled; the
+miserable state of the realme in those daies; the English bloud mixed
+with the Danes and Britaines, and what inconueniencies grew thervpon,
+the disordered gouernement of king Egelred, sicknesses vexing
+the people, treason in the nobles, the tribute paid to the Danes
+vnmercifillie inhansed, the realme brought to beggerie; king Egelred
+by politike persuasion and counsell marrieth Emma the duke of
+Normandies daughter, vpon what occasion the Normans pretended a title
+to the crowne of England, they conquer the whole land, what order king
+Egelred tooke to kill all the Danes within his kingdoms, and what rule
+they bare in this realme yer they were murdered, the thraldome of the
+English people under them, whereof the word Lordane sprang_.
+
+THE THIRD CHAPTER.
+
+
+In the ninteenth yere of king Egelreds reigne, the Danes sailed about
+[Sidenote: 997. The Danes inuade the west parts of this land.]
+Cornewall, and comming into the Seuerne sea, they robbed & tooke
+preies in the coasts of Deuonshire & Southwales, and landing
+at Wicheport, they burned vp the countrie, and came about vnto
+Penwithstreet on the south coast, and so arriuing in the mouth of
+Tamer water, came vnto Lidford, and there wasted all afore them with
+force of fire. They burned, amongst other places, the monasterie of
+[Sidenote: Tauestocke.]
+saint Ordulfe at Essingstocke. After this they came into Dorcetshire,
+and passed through the countrie with flame and fire, not finding anie
+that offered to resist them. The same yeere also they soiourned in the
+Ile of Wight, and liued vpon spoiles & preies which they tooke in
+[Sidenote: 998.]
+Hampshire and Sussex. At length they came into the Thames, and so
+[Sidenote: 999. The Danes arriue in the Thames.]
+by the riuer of Medwey arriued at Rochester. The Kentishmen assembled
+togither and fought with the Danes, but they were ouercome, and so
+left the field to the Danes. After this, the same Danes sailed into
+Normandie, and king Egelred went into Cumberland, where the Danes
+inhabited in great numbers, whome he ouercame with sore warre, and
+[Sidenote: 1000.]
+wasted almost all Cumberland, taking great spoiles in the same.
+[Sidenote: 1001. Exmouth]
+About the same time, or shortlie after, the Danes with their nauie,
+returning out of Normandie, came vnto Exmouth, and there assaulted the
+castell, but they were repelled by them that kept it. After this they
+spread abroad ouer all the countrie, exercising their accustomed trade
+of destroieng all before them with fire and sword. The men of
+[Sidenote: Pentho.]
+Summersetshire fought with them at Pentho, but the Danes got the vpper
+hand.
+
+Thus the state of the realme in those daies was verie miserable, for
+there wanted worthie chieftains to rule the people, and to chastise
+them when they did amisse. There was no trust in the noble men, for
+euerie one impugned others dooing, and yet would not deuise which
+[Sidenote: Disagreement with councellors what fruit it bringeth.]
+way to deale with better likelihood. When they assembled in councell,
+and should haue occupied their heads in deuising remedies for the
+mischiefe of the common wealth, they turned their purpose vnto
+altercation, about such strifes, contentions and quarels as each one
+against other, and suffered the generall case to lie still in the
+dust. And if at anie time there was anie good conclusion agreed vpon,
+for the withstanding of the enimie, & releefe of the common wealth,
+anon should the enimie be aduertised thereof by such as were of
+aliance or consanguinitie to them. For (as Caxton, Polychr. and
+others say) the English bloud was so mixed with that of the Danes and
+Britains, who were like enimies to the Englishmen, that there was
+almost few of the nobilitie and commons, which had not on the one side
+a parent of some of them.
+
+Whereby it came to passe, that neither the secret purposes of the king
+could be concealed till they might take due effect; neither their
+assemblies proue quiet without quarelling and taking of parts. Manie
+also being sent foorth with their powers one way (whilest the king
+went to make resistance another) did reuolt to his enimies, and
+turned their swords against him (as you haue heard of Elfrike and his
+complices, and shall read of manie others) so that it was no maruell
+that Egelred sped no better, and yet was he as valiant as anie of his
+predecessors, although the moonks fauour him not in their writings,
+because he demanded aid of them toward his warres, and was nothing
+fauorable to their lewd hypocrisie. But what is a king if his subiects
+be not loiall? What is a realme, if the common wealth be diuided? By
+peace & concord, of small beginnings great and famous kingdomes haue
+oft times proceeded; whereas by discord the greatest kingdoms haue
+oftner bene brought to ruine. And so it proued here, for whilest
+priuat quarels are pursued, the generall affaires are vtterlie
+neglected: and whilest ech nation seeketh to preferre hir owne
+aliance, the Iland it selfe is like to become a desert.
+
+But to proceed with our monasticall writers: certes they lay all the
+fault in the king, saieng that he was a man giuen to no good exercise,
+he delighted in fleshlie lustes and riotous bankettings and still
+sought waies how to gather of his subiects what might be got, as well
+[Sidenote: The misgouernement of the king.]
+by vnlawfull meanes as otherwise. For he would for feined or for
+verie small & light causes disherit his natiue subiects, and cause
+[Sidenote: Sicknesse vexeth the people.]
+them to redeeme their owne possessions for great summes of monie.
+Besides these oppressions, diuers kinds of sicknesses vexed the people
+also, as the bloodie flix, and hot burning agues which then raged
+through the land, so that manie died thereof. By such manner of meanes
+[Sidenote: Treason in the nobilitie.]
+therefore, what through the misgouernance of the king, the treason
+and disloialtie of the nobilitie, the lacke of good order and due
+correction amongst the people, and by such other scourges and mishaps
+as afflicted the English nation in that season, the land was brought
+into great ruine, so that, where by strength the enimie could not be
+kept off, there was now no hope but to appease them with monie. By
+[Sidenote: The inhancing of the tribute paid to the Danes.]
+reason hereof from time of the first agreement with the Danes for
+10 thousand pounds tribute, it was inhanced to 16000 pounds, (as you
+haue heard) & after that to 20000 pounds, then to 24000 pounds, & so
+to 30000 pounds, & lastlie to 40000 pounds, till at length the relme
+was emptied in maner of all that monie and coine that could be found
+[Sidenote: The death of queene Elgina.]
+in it. In this meane time died Elgina or Ethelgina the queene.
+[Sidenote: Emma. _Hen. Hunt._]
+Shortlie after it was deuised that the king should be a suter
+vnto Richard duke of Normandie, for his sister Emma, a ladie of such
+excellent beautie, that she was named the floure of Normandie. This
+sute was begun and tooke such good successe, that the king
+[Sidenote: 1002. Emma daughter of R. duke of Normandie maried to
+K. Edgar.]
+obteined his purpose. And so in the yeare of our Lord 1002, which was
+about the 24 yeare of king Egelreds reigne, he maried the said Emma
+with great solemnitie.
+
+This mariage was thought to be right necessarie, honorable, and
+profitable for the realme of England, because of the great puissance
+of the Norman princes in those daies: but as things afterward came to
+passe, it turned to the subuersion of the whole English state: for by
+such affinitie and dealing as happened hereby betwixt the Normans and
+Englishmen, occasion in the end was ministred to the same Normans to
+pretend a title to the crowne of England, in prosecuting of which
+title, they obteined and made the whole conquest of the land, as after
+shall appeare. Egelred being greatlie aduanced (as he thought) by
+reason of his mariage, deuised vpon presumption thereof, to cause all
+the Danes within the land to be murthered in one day. Herevpon he sent
+priuie commissioners to all cities, burrowes and townes within his
+dominions, commanding the rulers and officers in the same, to kill
+all such Danes as remained within their liberties, at a certeine day
+prefixed, being saint Brices day, in the yeare 1012, and in the 34
+[Sidenote: 1012. The 18 of Nouember. The murder of the Danes.]
+yeare of king Egelreds reigne. Herevpon (as sundrie writers agree)
+in one day & houre this murther began, and was according to the
+commission and iniunction executed. But where it first began, the same
+is vncerteine: some say at Wellowin in Herefordshire, some at a
+[Sidenote: Hownhill, or Houndhill, a place within Merchington parish
+beside the forest of Needwood, somewhat more than two miles from
+Vtoxcester.]
+place in Staffordshire called Hownhill, & others in other places, but
+whersoeuer it began, the dooers repented it after.
+
+[Sidenote: The miserable state of this realme vnder the thraldome of
+the Danes.]
+But now yer we proceed anie further, we will shew what rule the
+Danes kept here in this realme before they were thus murthered, as
+in some bookes we find recorded. Whereas it is shewed that the Danes
+compelled the husbandmen to til the ground & doo all maner of labour
+and toile to be doone about husbandrie: the Danes liued vpon the fruit
+and gaines that came thereof, and kept the husbandmens wiues, their
+daughters, maids and seruants, vsing and abusing them at their
+pleasures. And when the husbandmen came home, then could they scarse
+haue such sustenance of meats and drinkes as fell for seruants to
+haue: so that the Danes had all their commandements, eating and
+drinking of the best, where the sillie man that was the owner, could
+hardlie come to his fill of the worst. Besides this, the common people
+were so oppressed by the Danes, that for feare and dread they called
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._]
+them in euerie such house where anie of them soiourned, Lord Dane.
+And if an Englishman and a Dane chanced to meet at anie bridge or
+streight passage, the Englishman must staie till the Lord Dane were
+passed. But in processe of time, after the Danes were voided the land,
+this word Lord Dane was in derision and despight of the Danes turned
+[Sidenote: Lordane whereof the word came.]
+by Englishmen into a name of reproch, as Lordane, which till these
+our daies is not forgotten. For when the people in manie parts of this
+realme will note and signifie anie great idle lubber that will not
+labour nor take paine for his liuing, they will call him Lordane. Thus
+did the Danes vse the Englishmen in most vile manner, and kept them in
+such seruile thraldome as cannot be sufficientlie vttered.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_A fresh power of Danes inuade England to reuenge the slaughter of
+their countrimen that inhabited this Ile, the west parts betraied into
+their hands by the conspiracie of a Norman that was in gouernement,
+earle Edrike feined himselfe sicke when king Egelred sent vnto him
+to leuie a power against the Danes, and betraieth his people to the
+enimies; Sweine king of Denmarke arriueth on the coast of Northfolke,
+and maketh pitifull spoile by fire and sword; the truce taken betweene
+him and Vikillus is violated, and what reuengement followeth; king
+Sweine forced by famine returneth into his owne countrie, he arriueth
+againe at Sandwich, why king Egelred was vnable to preuaile against
+him, the Danes ouerrun all places where they come and make cruell
+waste, king Egelred paieth him great summes of monie for peace; the
+mischiefes that light vpon a land by placing a traitorous stranger in
+gouernement, how manie acres a hide of land conteineth, Egelreds
+order taken for ships and armour, why his great fleet did him little
+pleasure; a fresh host of Danes vnder three capteines arriue at
+Sandwich, the citizens of Canturburie for monie purchase safetie, the
+faithlesse deeling of Edrike against king Egelred for the enimies
+aduantage, what places the Danes ouerran and wasted_.
+
+THE FOURTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+Vpon knowledge giuen into Denmarke of the cruell murder of the Danes
+here in England, truth it is, that the people of the countrie were
+greatlie kindled in malice, and set in such a furious rage against
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._ The Danes returne to inuade England.]
+the Englishmen, that with all speed they made foorth a nauie full
+fraught with men of warre, the which in the yeare following came
+[Sidenote: Excester taken. 1002.]
+swarming about the coasts of England, and landing in the west
+countrie, tooke the citie of Excester, and gat there a rich
+[Sidenote: Hugh a Norman conspireth with the Danes.]
+spoile. One Hugh a Norman borne, whome queene Emma had placed in those
+parties as gouernour or shirife there, conspired with the Danes, so
+that all the countrie was ouerrun and wasted.
+
+The king hearing that the Danes were thus landed, and spoiled the
+west parts of the realme, he sent vnto Edricus to assemble a power to
+withstand the enimies. Herevpon the people of Hampshire and Wiltshire
+rose and got togither: but when the armies should ioine, earle
+[Sidenote: The counterfait sicknesse of duke Edrike.]
+Edricus surnamed de Streona feigned himselfe sicke, and so betraied
+his people, of whome he had the conduct: for they perceiuing the want
+[Sidenote: Wilton spoiled.]
+in their leader, were discouraged, and so fled. The Danes followed
+them vnto Wilton, which towne they rifled and ouercame. From thence
+they went to Salisburie, and so taking their pleasure there, returned
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+to their ships, because (as some write) they were aduertised that
+[Sidenote: 1004.]
+the king was comming towards them with an huge armie. In the yeare
+next insuing, that is to saie 1004, which was about the 24 yeare
+[Sidenote: Swein king of Denmarke.]
+of K. Egelreds reigne, Sweine or Swanus, king of Denmarke, with a
+mightie nauie of ships came on the coast of Northfolke, and there
+[Sidenote: Norwich taken by the Danes.]
+landing with his people, made toward Norwich, and comming thither
+tooke that citie, and spoiled it. Then went he vnto Thetford, and
+[Sidenote: Thetford burnt.]
+when he had taken and rifled that towne, he burnt it, notwithstanding
+[Sidenote: Vikillus or Wilfeketell gouernour of Norffolke.]
+a truce taken by Vikillus or Wilfketell gouernor of those parties
+with the same king Swaine after the taking of Norwich. In reuenge
+therefore of such breach of truce, the same Vikillus, or Wilfeketell,
+with such power as he could raise, assaulted the host of Danes as they
+returned to their ships, and slue a great number of them, but was not
+able to mainteine the fight, for his enimies ouermatched him in number
+of men. And so he was constrained in the end to giue backe: and
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._]
+the enimies kept on their waies to their ships.
+
+[Sidenote: 1005. Swaine returned into Denmarke. _Simon Dun._]
+In the yeare following king Swaine returned into Denmarke with all
+his fleet, partlie constrained so to doo (as some write) by reason of
+the great famin & want of necessarie sustenance, which in that
+[Sidenote: 1006. _Hen. Hunt._ Swaine returned into England.]
+yeare sore oppressed this land. In the yeare of our Lord 1006, king
+Swaine returned againe into England with a mightie & huge nauie,
+arriuing at Sandwich, and spoiled all the countrie neere vnto the
+sea side. King Egelred raised all his power against him, and all the
+haruest time laie abroad in the field to resist the Danes, which
+according to their woonted maner spared not to exercise their
+vnmercifull crueltie, in wasting and spoiling the land with fire and
+sword, pilfering and taking of preies in euerie part where they came.
+Neither could king Egelred remedie the matter, because the enimies
+still conueied themselues with their ships into some contrarie
+quarter, from the place where they knew him to be, so that his trauell
+was in vaine.
+
+[Sidenote: The Danes winter in the Ile of Wight.
+They inuade Hampshire, Barkeshire, &c.]
+About the beginning of winter they remained in the Ile of Wight,
+& in the time of Christmasse they landed in Hampshire, and passing
+through that countrie into Barkeshire, they came to Reading, and from
+thence to Wallingford, and so to Coleseie, and then approching to
+Essington, came to Achikelmeslawe, and in euerie place wheresoeuer
+they came, they made cleane worke. For that which they could not carie
+with them, they consumed with fire, burning vp their innes and sleaing
+their hoasts. In returning backe, the people of the west countrie gaue
+them battell, but preuailed not, so that they did but inrich their
+[Sidenote: Winchester.]
+enimies with the spoile of their bodies. They came by the gates of
+Winchester as it were in maner of triumph, with vittels and spoiles
+which they had fetched fiftie miles from the sea side. In the
+[Sidenote: 1007.]
+meane time king Egelred lay about Shrewsburie sore troubled with the
+newes hereof, and in the yeare next insuing, by the aduise of his
+councell he gaue to king Swaine for the redeeming of peace 30000
+[Sidenote: 36000 pound saith _Si. Dun._]
+pounds.
+
+[Sidenote: Edrike de Streona made duke or earle of Mercia.]
+In the same yeare K. Egelred created the traitor Edrike earle of
+Mercia, who although he had maried Edgiua the kings daughter, was yet
+noted to be one of those which disclosed the secrets of the realme,
+and the determinations of the councell vnto the enimies. But he
+was such a craftie dissembler, so greatlie prouided of sleight to
+dissemble and cloake his falshood, that the king being too much abused
+by him, had him in singular fauour, whereas he vpon a malicious
+purpose studied dailie how to bring the realme into vtter destruction,
+aduertising the enimies from time to time how the state of things
+stood, whereby they came to knowlege when they should giue place,
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+and when they might safelie come forward. Moreouer, being sent vnto
+them oftentimes as a commissioner to treat for peace, he persuaded
+them to warre. But such was the pleasure of God, to haue him and such
+other of like sort aduanced to honor in this season, when by his
+diuine prouidence he meant to punish the people of this realme for
+their wickednesse and sinnes, whereby they had iustlie prouoked his
+wrath and high displeasure.
+
+[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._
+An hundred acres is an hide of land.]
+In the 30 yeare of king Egelreds reigne, which fell in the yeare
+of our Lord 1008, he tooke order that of euerie three hundred and ten
+hides of land within this realme, there should one ship be builded,
+and of euerie eight hides a complet armor furnished. In the yeare
+[Sidenote: 1008]
+following, the kings whole fleet was brought togither at Sandwich,
+and such souldiers came thither as were appointed to go to sea in the
+same fleet. There had not beene seene the like number of ships
+[Sidenote: Provision for ships and armour]
+so trimlie rigged and furnished in all points, in anie kings daies
+before. But no great profitable peece of seruice was wrought by them:
+for the king had about that time banished a noble yoong man of
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+Sussex called Wilnot, who getting togither twentie sailes, laie vpon
+the coasts taking prices where he could get them. Brithrike the
+brother of earle Edrike, being desirous to win honor, tooke forth
+foure score of the said ships, and promised to bring in the enimie
+dead or aliue. But as he was sailing forward on the seas, a sore
+tempest with an outragious wind rose with such violence, that his
+ships were cast vpon the shore: and Wilnot comming vpon them, set them
+on fire, and so burned them euerie one. The residue of the ships, when
+newes came to them of this mishap, returned backe to London; and
+then was the armie dispersed, and so all the cost and trauell of the
+Englishmen proued in vaine.
+
+[Sidenote: Danes land at Sandwich. 1009.]
+After this, in the haruest time a new armie of Danes, vnder the
+conduct of three capteines, Turkill, Henning, and Aulafe landed at
+Sandwich, and from thence passed forth to Canturburie, and had taken
+the citie but that the citizens gaue them a 1000 pounds to depart from
+[Sidenote: 3000 pound saith _Sim. Dun._]
+thence, and to leaue the countrie in peace. Then went the Danes to
+[Sidenote: Sussex and Hampshire spoiled.]
+the Ile of Wight, and afterwards landed and spoiled the countrie
+of Sussex and Hampshire. King Egelred assembled the whole power of all
+his subiects, and comming to giue them battell, had made an end of
+their cruell harieng the countrie with the slaughter of them all, if
+earle Edrike with forged tales (deuised onelie to put him in feare)
+had not dissuaded him from giuing battell. The Danes by that
+[Sidenote: The Danes returne into Kent.]
+meanes returning in safetie, immediatlie after the feast of saint
+Martine, returned into Kent, and lodged with their nauie in the winter
+following in the Thames, and oftentimes assaulting the citie of
+London, were still beaten backe to their losse.
+
+[Sidenote: 1010. Oxford burnt.]
+After the feast of Christmasse they passed through the countrie
+and woods of Chilterne vnto Oxford, which towne they burned, and then
+returning backe they fell to wasting of the countrie on both sides the
+Thames. But hearing that an armie was assembled at London to giue them
+battell; that part of their host which kept on the northside of the
+[Sidenote: Stanes.]
+riuer, passed the same riuer at Stanes, and so ioining with their
+fellowes marched foorth through Southerie, and comming backe to their
+ships in Kent, fell in hand to repare & amend their ships that were
+in anie wise decaied. Then after Easter, the Danes sailing about the
+[Sidenote: Gipswich in Suffolke. _Simon Dun._]
+coast, arriued at Gipswich in Suffolke, on the Ascension day of
+our Lord: and inuading the countrie, gaue battell at a place called
+Wigmere or Rigmere, vnto Vikill or Wilfeketell leader of the English
+host in those parties, on the fift of Maie. The men of Northfolke and
+Suffolke fled at the first onset giuen: but the Cambridgeshire
+men sticked to it valiantlie, winning thereby perpetuall fame and
+commendation. There was no mindfulnesse amongest them of running
+awaie, so that a great number of the nobilitie and other were beaten
+[Sidenote: Capat formicae.]
+downe and slaine, till at length one Turketell Mireneheued, that
+had a Dane to his father, first began to take his flight, and deserued
+thereby an euerlasting reproch.
+
+The Danes obteining the vpper hand, for the space of three moneths
+togither went vp and downe the countries, & wasted those parties of
+the realme, that is to say, Northfolke, and Suffolke, with the borders
+of Lincolnshire, Huntingtonshire, and Cambridgeshire where the fens
+are, gaining exceeding riches by the spoile of great and wealthie
+[Sidenote: Thetford. Cambridge. _Hen. Hunt._]
+abbies and churches which had their situation within the compasse
+of the same fens. They also destroied Thetford, and burnt Cambridge,
+and from thence passed through the pleasant mountaine-countrie of
+Belsham, cruellie murdering the people without respect of age, degree
+[Sidenote: The Danes arrive in the Thames. 1011.]
+or sex. After this also they entred into Essex. and so came backe
+to their ships, which were then arriued in the Thames. But they rested
+not anie long time in quiet, as people that minded nothing but the
+destruction of this realme. So as soone after, when they had somwhat
+refreshed them, they set forward againe into the countrie, passing
+through Buckinghamshire, & so into Bedfordshire. And about saint
+[Sidenote: Northampton burnt by Danes.]
+Andrewes tide they turned towards Northampton, & comming thither set
+fire on that towne. Then turning through the west countrie, with fire
+& sword they wasted and destroied a great part thereof, & namelie
+Wiltshire, with other parties. And finallie about the feast of
+Christmas they came againe to their ships. Thus had the Danes
+[Sidenote: How manie shires the Danes wasted.]
+wasted the most part of 16 or 17 shires within this realme, as
+Northfolke, Suffolke, Cambridgeshire, Essex, Middlesex, Hartfordshire,
+Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire, with a part of
+Huntingtonshire, and also a great portion of Northamptonshire. This
+was doone in the countries that lie on the northside of the riuer of
+Thames. On the southside of the same riuer, they spoiled and wasted
+Kent, Southerie, Sussex, Barkeshire, Hampshire, and (as is before
+said) a great part of Wiltshire.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_King Egelred offereth the Danes great summes of moneie to desist
+from destroieng his countrie, their unspeakable crueltie,
+bloudthirstinesse, and insatiable spoiling of Canturburie betraied
+by a churchman; their merciles murthering of Elphegus archbishop of
+Canturburie, Turkillus the Dane chiefe lord of Norfolke and Suffolke,
+a peace concluded betweene the Danes and the English vpon hard
+conditions; Gunthildis a beautifull Danish ladie and hir husband
+slaine, hir courage to the death._
+
+THE FIFT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: The king sendeth to the Danes. _Simon Dun._]
+The king and the peeres of the realme, vnderstanding of the Danes
+dealing in such merciles maner (as is aboue mentioned) but not knowing
+how to redresse the matter, sent ambassadors vnto the Danes, offering
+them great summes of moneie to leaue off such cruell wasting and
+spoiling of the land. The Danes were contented to reteine the moneie,
+but yet could not absteine from their cruell dooings, neither was
+their greedie thirst of bloud and spoile satisfied with the wasting
+and destroieng of so manie countries and places as they had passed
+[Sidenote: 1011.]
+through. Wherevpon, in the yeere of our Lord 1011, about the feast of
+S. Matthew in September, they laid siege to the citie of Canturburie,
+which of the citizens was valiantlie defended by the space of twentie
+daies. In the end of which terme it was taken by the enimies,
+[Sidenote: Canturburie wonne by Danes.]
+through the treason of a deacon named Almaricus, whome the archbishop
+Elphegus had before that time preserued from death. The Danes
+exercised passing great crueltie in the winning of that citie (as by
+sundrie authors it dooth and maie appeere.) For they slue of men,
+[Sidenote: _Fabian ex Antonino_.]
+women, and children, aboue the number of eight thousand. They tooke
+[Sidenote: The archbishop Elphegus taken. _Hen. Hunt._]
+the archbishop Elphegus with an other bishop named Godwine; also
+abbat Lefwin and Alseword the kings bailife there. They spared no
+degree, in somuch that they slue and tooke 900 priests, and other men
+of religion. And when they had taken their pleasure of the citie, they
+[Sidenote: _Antoninus. Vincentius_. _Wil. Lamb. ex Asserio Meneuensi,
+& alijs_.]
+set it on fire, and so returned to their ships. There be some which
+write that they tithed the people after an inuerted order, slaieng all
+by nines through the whole multitude, and reserued the tenth: so that
+of all the moonks there were but foure saued, and of the laie people
+4800, whereby it followeth that there died 43200 persons. Whereby is
+gathered that the citie of Canturburie, and the countrie thereabouts
+(the people whereof belike fled thither for succor) was at that time
+verie well inhabited, so as there haue not wanted (saith maister
+Lambert) which affirme that it had then more people than London it
+selfe.
+
+[Sidenote: 1112. _Henr. Hunt._]
+But now to our purpose. In the yeere next insuing, vpon the
+Saturday in Easter weeke, after that the bishop Elphegus had beene
+kept prisoner with them the space of six or seuen moneths, they
+cruellie in a rage led him foorth into the fields, and dashed out his
+[Sidenote: The archbishop Elphegus murthered.]
+braines with stones, bicause he would not redeeme his libertie with
+three thousand pounds, which they demanded to haue beene leuied of his
+farmers and tenants. This cruell murther was commited at Greenewich
+foure miles distant from London, the 19 of Aprill, where he lay a
+[Sidenote: Miracles.]
+certeine time vnburied, but at length through miracles shewed (as
+[Sidenote: Elphegus buried in London.]
+they say, for miracles are all wrought now by dead men, and not
+by the liuing) the Danes permitted that his bodie might be caried to
+London, and there was it buried in the church of S. Paule, where it
+rested for the space of ten yeeres, till king Cnute or Knought had the
+[Sidenote: Translated to Canturburie.]
+gouernment of this land, by whose appointment it was remooued to
+Canturburie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malms._ Turkillus held Norffolk and Suffolke.]
+Turkillus the leader of those Danes by whome the archbishop
+Elphegus was thus murthered, held Northfolke and Suffolke vnder
+his subiection, & so continued in those parties as chiefe lord and
+gouernor. But the residue of the Danes at length, compounding with
+[Sidenote: 48 thousand pound as saith _Sim. Dun._ and _M. West._
+_Henr. Hunt._]
+the Englishmen for a tribute to be paid to them of eight thousand
+pounds, spred abroad in the countrie, soiorning in cities, townes and
+villages, where they might find most conuenient harbour. Moreouer,
+fortie of their ships, or rather (as some write) 45 were reteined to
+serue the king, promising to defend the realme; with condition, that
+the souldiers and mariners should haue prouision of meate and drinke,
+with apparell found them at the kings charges. As one autor hath
+gathered, Swaine king of Denmarke was in England at the concluding of
+this peace, which being confirmed with solemne othes and sufficient
+hostages, he departed into Denmarke.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+The same author bringeth the generall slaughter of Danes vpon S.
+Brices day, to haue chanced in the yeere after the conclusion of
+this agreement, that is to say, in the yeere 1012, at what time
+[Sidenote: Gunthildis the sister of K. Swaine murthered.]
+Gunthildis the sister of king Swaine was slaine, with hir husband
+& hir sonne, by the commandement of the false traitor Edrike. But
+bicause all other authors agree that the murther of Danes was executed
+about ten yeeres before this supposed time: we haue made rehearsall
+thereof in that place. Howbeit, for the death of Gunthildis, it maie
+be, that she became hostage either in the yeere 1007, at what time
+king Egelred paied thirtie thousand pounds vnto king Swaine to haue
+peace (as before you haue heard) or else might she be deliuered in
+hostage, in the yeere 1011, when the last agreement was made with the
+Danes (as aboue is mentioned.) But when or at what time soeuer she
+became hostage, this we find of hir, that she came hither into England
+with hir husband Palingus, a mightie earle, and receiued baptisme
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+heere. Wherevpon she earnestlie trauelled in treatie of a peace
+betwixt hir brother and king Egelred: which being brought to passe
+chieflie by hir sute, she was contented to become an hostage for
+performance thereof (as before is recited.) And after by the
+commandement of earle Edrike she was put to death, pronouncing that
+the shedding of hir bloud would cause all England one day sore to rue.
+She was a verie beautifull ladie, and tooke hir death without all
+feare, not once changing countenance, though she saw hir husband
+and hir onelie sonne (a yoong gentleman of much towardnesse) first
+murthered before hir face.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Turkillus the Danish capteine telleth king Swaine the faults of the
+king, nobles, & commons of this realme, he inuadeth England, the
+Northumbers and others submit themselues to him, Danes receiued into
+seruice vnder Egelred, London assalted by Swaine, the citizens behaue
+themselues stoutlie, and giue the Danish host a shamefull repulse,
+Ethelmere earle of Deuonshire and his people submit themselues to
+Swaine, he returneth into Denmarke, commeth back againe into England
+with a fresh power, is incountred withhall of the Englishmen, whose
+king Egelred is discomfited, his oration to his souldiers touching the
+present reliefe of their distressed land, their resolution and full
+purpose in this their perplexitie, king Egelred is minded to giue
+place to Swaine, he sendeth his wife and children ouer into Normandie,
+the Londoners yeeld vp their state to Swaine, Egelred saileth oner
+into Normandie, leauing his land to the enimie._
+
+THE SIXT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Turkillus discloseth the secrets of the Realme to K.
+Swaine.]
+Now had Turkillus in the meanetime aduertised king Swaine in
+what state things stood here within the realme: how king Egelred was
+negligent, onlie attending to the lusts & pleasures of the flesh: how
+the noble men were vnfaithfull, and the commons weake and feeble
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+through want of good and trustie leaders. Howbeit, some write, that
+Turkillus as well as other of the Danes which remained heere in
+England, was in league with king Egelred, in somuch that he was with
+him in London, to helpe and defend the citie against Swaine when he
+came to assalt it (as after shall appeere.) Which if it be true,
+a doubt may rise whether Swaine receiued anie aduertisement from
+Turkillus to mooue him the rather to inuade the realme: but such
+aduertisements might come from him before that he was accorded with
+Egelred.
+
+[Sidenote: Swaine prepareth an armie to inuade England.]
+Swaine therefore as a valiant prince, desirous both to reuenge
+his sisters death, and win honor, prepared an huge armie, and a great
+number of ships, with the which he made towards England, and first
+[Sidenote: He landeth at Sandwich. 1013.]
+comming to Sandwich, taried there a small while, and taking eftsoones
+the sea, compassed about the coasts of Eastangles, and arriuing in the
+[Sidenote: Gainsbourgh.]
+mouth of Humber, sailed vp the water, and entering into the
+riuer of Trent, he landed at Gainesbourgh, purposing to inuade the
+Northumbers. But as men brought into great feare, for that they had
+beene subiect to the Danes in times past, and thinking therefore not
+to reuolt to the enimie, but rather to their old acquaintance, if
+[Sidenote: The Northumbers yeeld to Swaine.]
+they should submit themselues to the Danes, streightwaies offered to
+become subiect vnto Swaine, togither with their duke named Wighthred.
+[Sidenote: The people of Lindsey yeeld themselues to him.]
+Also the people of Lindsey and all those of the northside of
+Watlingstreet yeelded themselues vnto him, and delivered pledges. Then
+he appointed his sonne Cnutus to haue the keeping of those pledges,
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+and to remaine vpon the safegard of his ships, whiles he himselfe
+[Sidenote: South Mercia.]
+passed forward into the countrie. Then marched he forward to
+subdue them of south Mercia: and so came to Oxford & to Winchester,
+making the countries subiect to him throughout wheresoeuer he came.
+
+With this prosperous successe Swaine being greatlie incouraged,
+prepared to go vnto London, where king Egelred as then remained,
+hauing with him Turkillus the Dane, which was reteined in wages
+[Sidenote: _Sim. Dunel._]
+with other of the Danes (as by report of some authors it maie appeare)
+and were now readie to defend the citie against their countriemen in
+support of king Egelred, togither with the citizens. Swaine, bicause
+he would not step so farre out of the way as to go to the next bridge,
+lost a great number of his men as he passed through the Thames. At
+[Sidenote: Swaine assaulteth London.]
+his comming to London, he began to assault the citie verie fiercelie,
+in hope either to put his enimie in such feare that he should despaire
+of all reliefe and comfort, or at the least trie what he was able to
+doo. The Londoners on the other part, although they were brought in
+some feare by this sudden attempt of the enimies, yet considering with
+themselues, that the hazard of all the whole state of the realme
+was annexed to theirs, sith their citie was the chiefe and
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+metropolitane of all the kingdome, they valiantlie stood in defense
+of themselues, and of their king that was present there with them,
+beating backe the enimies, chasing them from the walles, and otherwise
+dooing their best to keepe them off. At length, although the Danes did
+most valiantlie assault the citie, yet the Englishmen to defend their
+prince from all iniurie of enimies, did not shrinke, but boldlie
+sallied foorth at the gates in heapes togither, and incountered with
+their aduersaries, and began to fight with them verie fiercelie.
+
+Swaine whilest he went about to keepe his men in order, as one most
+desirous to reteine the victorie now almost gotten, was compassed so
+about with the Londoners on each side, that after he had lost a great
+number of his men, he was constreined for his safegard to breake out
+through the midst of his enimies weapons, and was glad that he might
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+so escape: and so with the residue of his armie ceassed not to
+iournie day and night till he came to Bath, where Ethelmere an
+[Sidenote: Erle of Deuonshire as saith _Matt. West._]
+earle of great power in those west parts of the realme submitted
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+himselfe with all his people vnto him, who shortlie after
+neuerthelesse (as some write) was compelled through want of vittels to
+release the tribute latelie couenanted to be paied vnto him for a
+[Sidenote: Swaine returneth into Denmarke.]
+certeine summe of monie, which when hee had receiued, he returned into
+Denmarke, meaning shortlie to returne againe with a greater power.
+
+King Egelred supposed that by the paiment of that monie he should haue
+beene rid out of all troubles, of warre with the Danes. But the nobles
+of the realme thought otherwise, and therefore willed him to
+[Sidenote: Swaine returneth into England to make warre.]
+prepare an armie with all speed that might be made. Swaine taried
+not long (to proue the doubt of the noble men to be grounded of
+foreknowledge) but that with swift speed he returned againe into
+England, and immediatlie vpon his arriuall was an armie of Englishmen
+assembled and led against him into the field. Herevpon they ioined
+[Sidenote: King Egelred discomfited in battell.]
+in battell, which was sore foughten for a time, till at length by
+reason of diuerse Englishmen that turned to the enimies side, the
+discomfiture fell with such slaughter vpon the English host, that king
+Egelred well perceiued the state of his regall gouernement to bee
+brought into vtter danger. Wherevpon after the losse of this field,
+he assembled the rest of his people that were escaped, and spake vnto
+them after this manner.
+
+_The oration of king Egelred to the remanent of his souldiers_.
+
+"I shuld for euer be put to silence, if there wanted in vs the vertue
+of a fatherlie mind, in giuing good aduise & counsel for the well
+ordering and due administration of things in the common wealth, or if
+there lacked courage or might in our souldiers and men of warre to
+defend our countrie. Trulie to die in defense of the countrie where we
+are borne, I confesse it a woorthie thing, and I for my part am readie
+to take vpon me to enter into the midst of the enimies in defense of
+my kingdome. But here I see our countrie and the whole English nation
+to be at a point to fall into vtter ruine. We are ouercome of the
+Danes, not with weapon or force of armes; but with treason wrought
+by our owne people: we did at the first prepare a nauie against the
+enimies, the which that false traitour Elfrike betraid into their
+hands. Againe, oftentimes haue we giuen battell with euill successe,
+and onelie through the fault of our owne people that haue beene false
+and disloiall: whereby we haue bin constreined to agree with the
+enimies vpon dishonorable conditions, euen as necessitie required,
+which to ouercome, resteth onelie in God. Such kind of agreement hath
+beene made in deed to our destruction, sith the enimies haue not
+sticked to breake it (they being such a wicked kind of people as
+neither regard God nor man) contrarie to right and reason, and beside
+all our hope & expectation. So that the matter is come now to this
+passe, that we haue not cause onlie to feare the losse of our
+gouernement, but least the name of the whole English nation be
+destroied for euer. Therefore sithens the enimies are at hand, and as
+it were ouer our heads, you to whom my commandement hath euer bene had
+in good regard, prouide, take counsell, and see to succor the state
+of your countrie now readie to decay and to fall into irrecouerable
+ruine."
+
+Herevpon they fell in consultation, euerie one alledging and bringing
+foorth his opinion as seemed to him best: but it appeared they had the
+woolfe by the eare, for they wist not which way to turne them. If they
+should giue battell, it was to be doubted least through treason among
+themselues, the armie should be betraied into the enimies hands, the
+which would not faile to execute all kind of crueltie in the slaughter
+of the whole nation. And if they stood not valiantlie to shew
+themselues readie to defend their countrie, there was no shift but
+yeeld themselues. Which though it were a thing reprochfull and
+dishonorable, yet should it be lesse euill, as they tooke the matter,
+for thereby might manie be preserued from death, and in time to come,
+be able to recouer the libertie of their countrie, when occasion
+should be offered. This point was allowed of them all, and so in the
+end they rested vpon that resolution.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred determineth to give place vnto Swaine.]
+King Egelred therefore determined to commit himselfe into the
+hands of his brother in law Richard duke of Normandie, whose sister
+(as ye haue heard) he had maried. But bicause he would not doo
+[Sidenote: He sendeth his wife and sonnes ouer into Normandie.]
+this vnaduisedlie, first he sent ouer his wife queene Emma, with his
+sonnes which he had begotten of hir, Alfred and Edward, that by their
+[Sidenote: Richard duke of Normandie.]
+interteinment he might vnderstand how he should be welcome. Duke
+Richard receiued his sister and his nephues verie ioifullie, and
+promised to aid his brother king Egelred in defense of his kingdome.
+But in this meane while had Swaine conquered the more part of all
+England, and brought (by little and little) that which remained vnder
+his subiection. The people through feare submitting themselues
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Hen. Hunt._ Turkill. 1014.]
+on each hand, king Egelred in this meane time (for the Londoners had
+submitted themselues to Swaine) was first withdrawne vnto Greenwich,
+and there remained for a time with the nauie of the Danes, which was
+vnder the gouernement of earle Turkill, and from thence sailed into
+the Ile of Wight, and there remained a great part of the winter,
+[Sidenote: King Egelred passeth into Normandie.]
+and finallie after Christmas himselfe sailed into Normandie, and was
+of his brother in law ioifullie receiued & greatlie comforted in that
+his time of necessitie.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Swaine king of Denmarke is reputed king of this land, he oppresseth
+the English people cruellie, and spoileth religious houses, the
+strange and miraculous slaughter of Swaine vaunting of his victories;
+the Danish chronicles write parciallie of him and his end, Cnute
+succeedeth his father Swaine in regiment, the Englishmen send king
+Egelred woord of Swaines death, Edward king Egelreds eldest sonne
+commeth ouer into England to know the state of the countrie and people
+of certeintie; Egelred with his power returneth into England; what
+meanes Cnute made to establish himselfe king of this land, and to
+be well thought of among the English people, Egelred burneth
+vp Gainesbrough, and killeth the inhabitants therof for their
+disloialtie; Cnutes flight to Sandwich, his cruel decree against the
+English pledges, he returneth into Denmarke, why Turkillus the Danish
+capteine with his power compounded with the Englishmen to tarrie in
+this land, his faithlesse seruice to Egelred, his drift to make the
+whole realme subiect to the Danish thraldome._
+
+THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+Swaine hauing now got the whole rule of the land, was reputed full
+king, and so commanded that his armie should be prouided of wages and
+vittels to be taken vp & leuied through the realme. In like maner
+Turkill commanded that to his armie lodged at Greenewich, wages and
+vittels sufficient should be deliuered, for the finding, releeuing,
+[Sidenote: Swaine handleth the Englishmen hardlie.]
+succouring, and susteining thereof. Swaine vsed the victorie verie
+cruellie against the Englishmen, oppressing them on each hand; to the
+intent that them being brought low he might gouerne in more suertie.
+The yeere in which he obteined the rule thus of this realme, and that
+king Egelred was constreined to flie into Normandie, was in the 35
+yeere of the same Egelred his reigne, and after the birth of our Lord
+1014. Swaine being once established in the gouernment, did not onelie
+vse much crueltie in oppressing the laitie, but also stretched foorth
+his hand to the church, and to the ministers in the same, fleecing
+them and spoiling both churches and ministers, without anie remorse
+of conscience, insomuch that hauing a quarell against the inhabitants
+within the precinct of S. Edmunds land in Suffolke, he did not onelie
+harrie the countrie, but also rifled and spoiled the abbeie of Burie,
+where the bodie of saint Edmund rested.
+
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. S. Edmund fighteth for the wealth, but not for
+the slaughter of his people. _Simon Dun._ 1015.]
+Wherevpon shortlie after, as he was at Gainesbrough or Thetford (as
+some say) and there in his iollitie talked with his Nobles of his good
+successe in conquering of this land, he was suddenlie striken with a
+knife, as it is reported, miraculouslie, for no man wist how or by
+whome: and within three daies after, to wit, on the third of Februarie
+he ended his life with grieuous paine and torment in yelling and
+roring, by reason of his extreame anguish beyond all measure. There
+hath sproong a pleasant tale among the posteritie of that age, how he
+should be wounded with the same knife which king Edmund in his life
+[Sidenote: _Albertus Crantz_. _Saxo Grammaticus_.]
+time vsed to weare. Thus haue some of our writers reported, but the
+Danish chronicles report a farre more happie end which should chance
+to this Swaine, than is before mentioned out of our writers: for the
+said chronicles report, that after he had subdued England, he tooke
+order with king Egelred, whome they name amisse Adelstane, that he
+should not ordeine any other successor, but onlie the said Swaine.
+Then after this, he returned into Denmarke, where vsing himselfe like
+a right godlie prince, at length he there ended his life, being a
+verie old man.
+
+Notwithstanding all this, when or howsoeuer he died, immediatlie
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malmes_. _H. Hunt._ Canute or Cnute.]
+after his deceasse the Danes elected his sonne Cnute or Knought to
+succeed in his dominions. But the Englishmen of nothing more desirous
+than to shake off the yoke of Danish thraldome besides their necks &
+shoulders, streightwaies vpon knowledge had of Swaines death, with all
+[Sidenote: Eglered sent for home.]
+speed aduertised king Egelred thereof, and that they were readie to
+receiue and assist him if he would make hast to come ouer to deliuer
+his countrie out of the hands of strangers. These newes were right
+ioiful vnto Egelred, who burning in desire to be reuenged on them that
+had expelled him out of his kingdome, made no longer tariance to set
+[Sidenote: Edmund K. Egelreds eldest sonne.]
+that enterprise forward. But yet doubting the inconstancie of the
+people, he sent his elder son (named Edmund) to trie the minds of
+them, and to vnderstand whether they were constant or wauering in that
+which they had promised.
+
+The yoong gentleman hasting ouer into England, and with diligent
+inquirie perceiuing how they were bent, returned with like speed as he
+came into Normandie againe, declaring to his father, that all things
+were in safetie if he would make hast. King Egelred then conceiued
+[Sidenote: King Egelred returneth into England.]
+an assured hope to recouer his kingdom, aided with his brother in laws
+power, and trusting vpon the assistance of the Englishmen, returned
+into England in the time of Lent. His returne was ioifull and most
+acceptable to the English people, as to those that abhorred the
+[Sidenote: Canutes endeuor to establish himselfe in the kingdome.]
+rule of the Danes, which was most sharpe and bitter to them, although
+Cnute did what he could by bountifulnesse and courteous dealings to
+haue reteined them vnder his obeisance.
+
+And of an intent to procure Gods fauour in the well ordering of things
+for the administration in the common wealth, he sought first to
+appease his wrath, and also to make amends to saint Edmund for his
+fathers offense committed (as was thought) against him: insomuch
+[Sidenote: S. Edmunds ditch.]
+that after he had obteined the kingdome, he caused a great ditch to be
+cast round about the land of saint Edmund, and granted manie freedoms
+to the inhabitants, acquiting them of certeine taskes and paiments,
+vnto the which other of their neighbours were contributarie. He also
+builded a church on the place where saint Edmund was buried, and
+ordeined an house of moonks there, or rather remooued the canons or
+secular priests that were there afore, and put moonks in their roomes.
+He offered vp also his crowne vnto the same S. Edmund, and
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. _Fabian_.]
+redeemed it againe with a great summe of monie, which maner of dooing
+grew into an vse vnto other kings that followed him. He adorned the
+church there with manie rich iewels, and indowed the monasterie with
+great possessions.
+
+But these things were not done now at the first, but after that he was
+established in the kingdome. For in the meane time, after that king
+Egelred was returned out of Normandie, Cnute as then soiourning at
+Gainesbrough, remained there till the feast of Easter, and made
+agreement with them of Lindsey, so that finding him horsses, they
+should altogither go foorth to spoile their neighbors. King Egelred
+aduertised thereof, sped him thither with a mightie host, and with
+great crueltie burned vp the countrie, and slue the more part of the
+[Sidenote: Canute driven to forsake the land.]
+inhabitants, bicause they had taken part with his enimies. Cnute
+as then was not of power able to resist Egelred, and therefore taking
+his ships which lay in Humber, fled from thence, & sailed about
+[Sidenote: He was driuen thither by force of contrarie winds as
+should appeare by _Matth. West._]
+the coast, till he came to Sandwich, and there sore greeued in his
+mind to remember what mischeefe was fallen and chanced to his friends
+and subiects of Lindsey, onelie for his cause; he commanded that such
+pledges as had beene deliuered to his father by certeine noble men
+of this realme, for assurance of their fidelities, should haue their
+noses slit, and their eares stuffed, or (as some write) their hands
+and noses cut off.
+[Sidenote: The cruell decree of Cnute against the English pledges.
+_Will. Malmes._]
+
+When this cruell act according to his commandement was doone, taking
+the sea, he sailed into Denmarke: but yet tooke not all the Danes with
+him which his father brought thither. For earle Turkill perceiuing
+the wealthinesse of the land, compounded with the Englishmen, and
+[Sidenote: This Turkill was reteined in seruice with Egelred, as I
+thinke.]
+chose rather to remaine in a region replenished with all riches, than
+to returne home into his owne countrie that wanted such commodities as
+were here to be had. And yet (as some thought) he did not forsake his
+souereigne lord Cnute for anie euill meaning towards him, but rather
+to aid him (when time serued) to recouer the possession of England
+againe, as it afterwards well appeared. For notwithstanding that he
+was now reteined by K. Egelred with fortie ships, and the flower of
+all the Danes that were men of warre, so that Cnute returned but with
+60 ships into his countrie: yet shortlie after, erle Turkill with 9
+of those ships sailed into Denmarke, submitted himselfe vnto Cnute,
+counselled him to returne into England, and promised him the
+assistance of the residue of those Danish ships which yet remained
+[Sidenote: _Encomium Emmae_.]
+in England, being to the number of thirtie, with all the souldiers and
+mariners that to them belonged. To conclude, he did so much by his
+earnest persuasions, that Cnute (through aid of his brother Harrold
+king of Denmarke) got togither a nauie of two hundred ships, so
+roially decked, furnished, and appointed, both for braue shew and
+necessarie furniture of all maner of weapons, armor & munition, as it
+is strange to consider that which is written by them that liued in
+those daies, and tooke in hand to register the dooings of that time.
+Howbeit to let this pompe of Cnutes fleete passe, which (no doubt) was
+right roiall, consider a little and looke backe to Turkill, though a
+sworne seruant to king Egelred, how he did direct all his drift to the
+aduancement of Cnute, and his owne commoditie, cloking his purposed
+treacherie with pretended amitie, as shall appeare hereafter by his
+deadlie hostilitie.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_A great waste by an inundation or inbreaking of the sea, a tribute of
+30000 pounds to the Danes, king Egelred holdeth a councell at Oxford,
+where he causeth two noble men of the Danes to be murdered by treason,
+Edmund the kings eldest sonne marieth one of their wiues, and seizeth
+vpon his predecessors lands; Cnute the Danish king returneth into
+England, the Danish and English armies encounter, both susteine losse;
+Cnute maketh waste of certeine shires, Edmund preuenteth Edriks
+purposed treason, Edrike de Streona flieth to the Danes, the
+Westernemen yeeld to Cnute; Mercia refuseth to be subiect vnto him,
+Warwikeshire wasted by the Danes; Egelred assembleth an armie against
+them in vaine; Edmund & Vtred with ioined forces lay waste such
+countries and people as became subiect to Cnute; his policie to
+preuent their purpose, through what countries he passed, Vtred
+submitteth himselfe to Cnute, and deliuereth pledges, he is put to
+death and his lands alienated, Cnute pursueth Edmund to London, and
+prepareth to besiege the citie, the death and buriall of Egelred, his
+wiues, what issue he had by them, his unfortunatnesse, and to what
+affections and vices he was inclined, his too late and bootlesse
+seeking to releeue his decaied kingdome._
+
+THE EIGHT CHAPTER.
+
+
+But now to returne to our purpose, and to shew what chanced in England
+[Sidenote: 1015. _Matt. West._ _Simon Dun._ _Wil. Malm._]
+after the departure of Cnute. In the same yeare to the forsaid
+accustomed mischiefes an vnwoonted misaduenture happened: for the sea
+rose with such high spring-tides, that ouerflowing the countries next
+adioining, diuers villages with the inhabitants were drowned and
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+destroied. Also to increase the peoples miserie, king Egelred
+commanded, that 30000 pounds should be leuied to paie the tribute due
+to the Danes which lay at Greenewich. This yeare also king Egelred
+[Sidenote: A councell at Oxford. Sigeferd and Morcad murdered.]
+held a councell at Oxford, at the which a great number of noble men
+were present, both Danes and Englishmen, and there did the king cause
+Sigeferd and Morcad two noble personages of the Danes to be murdered
+within his owne chamber, by the traitorous practise of Edrike de
+Streona, which accused them of some conspiracie. But the quarell was
+onelie as men supposed, for that the king had a desire to their goods
+and possessions.
+
+Their seruants tooke in hand to haue reuenged the death of their
+maisters, but were beaten backe, wherevpon they fled into the steeple of
+saint Friswids church, and kept the same, till fire was set vpon the
+place, and so they were burned to death. The wife of Sigeferd was taken,
+& sent to Malmsburie, being a woman of high fame and great worthinesse,
+wherevpon the kings eldest sonne named Edmund, tooke occasion vpon
+pretense of other businesse to go thither, and there to see hir, with
+whome he fell so far in loue,
+[Sidenote: Edmund the kings eldest sonne marrieth the widow of
+Sigeferd.]
+that he tooke and maried hir. That doone, he required to haue hir
+husbands lands and possessions, which were an earles liuing, and lay
+in Northumberland. And when the king refused to graunt his request,
+he went thither, and seized the same possessions and lands into his
+hands, without hauing anie commission so to doo, finding the farmers
+and tenants there readie to receiue him for their lord.
+
+[Sidenote: Cnute returneth into England.]
+Whilest these things were a dooing, Cnute hauing made his
+prouision of ships and men, with all necessarie furniture (as before
+ye haue heard) for his returne into England, set forward with full
+purpose, either to recouer the realme out of Egelreds hands, or to die
+[Sidenote: _Encomium Emmae_.]
+in the quarrell. Herevpon he landed at Sandwich, and first earle
+Turkill obteined licence to go against the Englishmen that were
+assembled to resist the Danes, and finding them at a place called
+Scorastan, he gaue them the ouerthrow, got a great bootie, and
+returned therewith to the ships. After this, Edrike gouernor of
+Norwaie made a rode likewise into an other part of the countrie, &
+with a rich spoile, and manie prisoners, returned vnto the nauie.
+After this iournie atchiued thus by Edrike, Cnute commanded that they
+should not waste the countrie anie more, but gaue order to prepare
+all things readie to besiege London: but before he attempted that
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm_. _Hen. Hunt_. _Matth. West_. _Sim. Dun_.]
+enterprise, as others write, he marched foorth into Kent, or rather
+sailing round about that countrie, tooke his iournie westward, & came
+to Fromundham, and after departing from thence, wasted Dorsetshire,
+Summersetshire, & Wiltshire.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred sicke. _Matth. West._]
+King Egelred in this meane time lay sicke at Cossam; and his sonne
+Edmund had got togither a mightie hoast, howbeit yer he came to ioine
+battell with his enimies, he was aduertised, that earle Edrike went
+about to betraie him, and therefore he withdrew with the armie
+[Sidenote: Edrike de Streona fleeth to the Danes. _Simon Dun._]
+into a place of suertie. But Edrike to make his tratorous purpose
+manifest to the whole world, fled to the enimies with fortie of the
+kings ships, fraught with Danish souldiers. Herevpon, all the west
+[Sidenote: The west countrie]
+countrie submitted it selfe vnto Cnute, who receiued pledges of the
+chiefe lords and nobles, and then set forward to subdue them of
+[Sidenote: The people of Mercia would not yeeld. _Matth. West_.
+_Hen. Hunt._]
+Mercia. The people of that countrie would not yeeld, but
+determined to defend the quarrell and title of king Egelred, so long
+as they might haue anie capteine that would stand with them, and helpe
+[Sidenote: 1016]
+to order them. In the yeare 1016, in Christmas, Cnute and earle
+Edrike passed the Thames at Kirkelade, & entring into Mercia, cruellie
+began with fire and sword to waste and destroie the countrie, and
+[Sidenote: Warwikeshire wasted by the Danes.]
+namelie Warwikeshire.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred recovered of his sicknesse. He assembleth an
+armie in vaine.]
+In the meane time was king Egelred recouered of his sicknesse, and
+sent summons foorth to raise all his power, appointing euerie man to
+resort vnto him, that he might incounter the enimies and giue them
+battell. But yet when his people were assembled, he was warned to take
+heed vnto himselfe, and in anie wise to beware how he gaue battell,
+for his owne subiects were purposed to betraie him. Herevpon the
+armie brake vp, & king Egelred withdrew to London, there to abide his
+enimies within the walles, with whom in the field he doubted to
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Edmund king Egelreds sonne.]
+trie the battell. His sonne Edmund got him to Vtred, an earle of great
+power, inhabiting beyond Humber, and persuading him to ioine his
+forces with his, forth they went to waste those countries that were
+become subiect to Cnute, as Staffordshire, Leicestershire, and
+Shropshire, not sparing to exercise great crueltie vpon the
+inhabitants, as a punishment for their reuolting, that others might
+take example thereby.
+
+[Sidenote: Cnute, what countries he passed through.]
+But Cnute perceiuing whereabout they went, politikelie deuised to
+frustrate their purpose, and with dooing of like hurt in all places
+where he came, passed through Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire,
+Huntingtonshire, and so through the fens came to Stamford, and then
+entred into Lincolnshire, and from thence into Notinghamshire, & so
+into Yorkeshire, not sparing to doo what mischiefe might be deuised in
+all places where he came. Vtred aduertised hereof, was constreined to
+depart home to saue his owne countrie from present destruction, and
+therefore comming backe into Northumberland, & perceiuing himselfe not
+[Sidenote: Earle Vtred deliuered pledges to Cnute. _Alius_ Egricus.]
+able to resist the puissant force of his enimies, was constreined
+to deliuer pledges, and submit himselfe vnto Cnute. But yet was he not
+hereby warranted from danger, for shortlie after he was taken, and put
+to death, and then were his lands giuen vnto one Iricke or Iricius,
+whome afterward Cnute did banish out of the realme, because that he
+did attempt to chalenge like authoritie to him in all points as Cnute
+himselfe had. After that Cnute had subdued the Northumbers, he pursued
+Edmund, till he heard that he had taken London for his refuge, and
+[Sidenote: Cnute prepareth to besiege London.]
+staied there with his father. Then did Cnute take his ships, and came
+about to the coasts of Kent, preparing to besiege the citie of London.
+
+[Sidenote: King Egelred departed this life. _Simon Dun._
+_Matth. West._]
+In the meane time, king Egelred sore worne with long sicknesse,
+departed this life on the 23 of Aprill, being saint Georges day, or
+(as others say) on saint Gregories day, being the 12 of March, but I
+take this to be an error growen, by mistaking the feast-day of saint
+[Sidenote: He is buried in the church of S. Paul at London.]
+Gregorie for saint George. He reigned the tearme of 37 yeares, or
+little lesse. His bodie was buried in the church of saint Pauls, in
+the north Ile besids the queere, as by a memoriall there on the wall
+it maie appeare. He had two wiues (as before is mentioned.) By
+Elgina his first wife he had issue three sonnes, Edmund, Edwine, and
+Adelstane; besides one daughter named Egiua. By his second wife Emma,
+daughter to Richard the first of that name, duke of Normandie, and
+sister to Richard the second, he had two sonnes, Alfrid and Edward.
+
+This Egelred (as you haue heard) had euill successe in his warres
+against the Danes, and besides the calamitie that fell thereby to his
+people, manie other miseries oppressed this land in his daies, not so
+much through his lacke of courage and slouthfull negligence, as by
+reason of his presumptuous pride, whereby he alienated the hearts of
+[Sidenote: The pride of king Egelred alienated the harts of his
+people.]
+his people from him. His affections he could not rule, but was led
+by them without order of reason, for he did not onlie disherit diuerse
+of his owne English subiects without apparant cause of offense by
+plaine forged cauillations; and also caused all the Danes to be
+murdered through his realme in one day, by some light suspicion of
+their euill meanings: but also gaue himselfe to lecherous lusts, in
+abusing his bodie with naughtie strumpets, forsaking the bed of his
+owne lawfull wife, to the great infamie & shame of that high degree
+of maiestie, which by his kinglie office he bare and susteined. To
+conclude, he was from his tender youth more apt to idle rest, than to
+the exercise of warres; more giuen to pleasures of the bodie, than to
+anie vertues of the mind: although that toward his latter end, being
+growen into age, and taught by long experience of worldlie affaires,
+and proofe of passed miseries, he sought (though in vaine) to haue
+recouered the decaied state of his common wealth and countrie.
+
+¶ In this Egelreds time, and (as it is recorded by a British
+chronographer) in the yeere of our Lord 984, one Cadwalhon, the second
+sonne of Ieuaf tooke in hand the gouernance of Northwales, and first
+made warre with Ionauall his coosen, the sonne of Meyric, and right
+heire to the land, and slue him, but Edwall the yoongest brother
+escaped awaie priuilie. The yeere following, Meredith the sonne of
+Owen king or prince of Southwales, with all his power entered into
+Northwales, and in fight slue Cadwalhon the sonne of Ieuaf, and Meyric
+his brother, and conquered the land to himselfe. Wherein a man maie
+[Sidenote: See the historie of Cambria pag. 62, 63.]
+see how God punished the wrong, which Iago and Ieuaf the sonnes
+of Edwall Voell did to their eldest brother Meyric, who was first
+disherited, and afterward his eies put out, and one of his sonnes
+slaine. For first Ieuaf was imprisoned by Iago; then Iago with his
+sonne Constantine, by Howell the son of Ieuaf: and afterward the
+said Howell, with his brethren Cadwalhon and Meyric, were slaine and
+spoiled of all their lands.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Edmund Ironside succedeth his father in the kingdome, the
+spiritualtie favouring Cnute would haue him to be king, the Londoners
+are his backe friends, they receiue Edmund their king honorablie and
+ioifullie, Cnute is proclaimed king at Southampton, manie of the
+states cleaue vnto him, he besiegeth London by water and land, the
+citizens giue him the foile, he incountreth with king Edmund and is
+discomfited, two battels fought betweene the Danes and English with
+equall fortune and like successe, the traitorous stratagem of Edrike
+the Dane, king Edmund aduisedlie defeateth Edriks trecherie, 20000
+of both armies slaine, Cnute marching towards London is pursued of
+Edmund, the Danes are repelled, incountred, and vanquished; queene
+Emma prouideth for the safetie of hir sonnes; the Danes seeke a
+pacification with Edmund, thereby more easilie to betraie him; Cnute
+with his armie lieth neere Rochester, king Edmund pursueth them, both
+armies haue a long and a sore conflict, the Danes discomfited, and
+manie of them slaine; Cnute with his power assemble at Essex and there
+make waste, king Edmund pursuith them, Edrike traitorouslie reuolteth
+from the English to succour the Danes, king Edmund is forced to get
+him out of the field, the Englishmen put to their hard shifts and
+slaine by heapes; what noble personages were killed in this battell,
+of two dead bodies latelie found in the place where this hot and
+heauie skirmish was fought._
+
+THE NINTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: EDMUND IRONSIDE.]
+After that king Egelred was dead, his eldest sonne Edmund surnamed
+Ironside was proclaimed king by the Londoners and others, hauing the
+assistance of some lords of the realme, although the more part, and
+[Sidenote: The kingdom goeth where the spiritualtie fauoreth.]
+speciallie those of the spiritualtie fauoured Cnute, bicause they
+had aforetime sworne fealtie to his father. Some write, that Cnute had
+planted his siege both by water and land verie stronglie about the
+citie of London, before Egelred departed this life, and immediatlie
+vpon his deceasse was receiued into the citie; but the armie that
+was within the citie, not consenting vnto the surrender made by the
+citizens, departed the night before the day on the which Cnute by
+appointment should enter, and in companie of Edmund Ironside (whome
+they had chosen to be their king and gouernour) they prepared to
+increase their numbers with new supplies, meaning eftsoones to trie
+[Sidenote: The author of the booke intitled _Encomium Emmae_ saith
+that it was reported that Edmund offered the combate unto Cnute at
+this his going from the citie but Cnute refused it.]
+the fortune of battell against the Danish power. Cnute perceiuing
+the most part of all the realme to be thus against him, and hauing
+no great confidence in the loialtie of the Londoners, tooke order to
+leauie monie for the paiment of his men of warre and mariners that
+belonged to his nauie, left the citie, and imbarking himselfe, sailed
+to the Ile of Shepie, and there remained all the winter. In which
+meane while, Edmund Ironside came to London, where he was ioifullie
+receiued of the citizens, and continuing there till the spring of the
+yeere, made himselfe strong against the enimies.
+
+[Sidenote: 1016.]
+This Edmund for his noble courage, strength of bodie, and notable
+patience to indure and suffer all such hardnesse and paines as is
+requisite in a man of warre, was surnamed Ironside, & began his reigne
+in the yeere of our Lord 1016, in the sixteenth yeere of the emperor
+Henrie the second surnamed Claudius, in the twentieth yeere of the
+reigne of Robert king of France, & about the sixt yeere of Malcolme
+the second king of the Scots. After that king Edmund had receiued the
+crowne in the citie of London by the hands of the archbishop of Yorke,
+he assembled togither such a power as he could make, and with the same
+marched foorth towards the west parts, and made the countrie subiect
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+to him. In the meane time was Cnute proclaimed and ordeined king at
+Southampton by the bishops and abbats, and diuerse lords also of the
+temporaltie there togither assembled, vnto whome he sware to be their
+good and faithfull souereigne, and that he would see iustice trulie
+and vprightlie ministred.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Simon Dun._]
+After he had ended his businesse at Southampton, he drew with his
+people towards London, and comming thither, besieged the citie both by
+water and land, causing a great trench to be cast about it, so that
+[Sidenote: London besieged.]
+no man might either get in or come foorth. Manie great assalts he
+caused to be giuen vnto the citie, but the Londoners and others within
+so valiantlie defended the wals and gates, that the enimies got small
+aduantage, and at length were constreined to depart with losse.
+[Sidenote: Cnute at Gillingham in Dorsetshire put to flight. _Polydor_.]
+Cnute then perceiuing that he might not haue his purpose there,
+withdrew westward, and besides Gillingham in Dorsetshire, incountred
+with K. Edmund in the Rogation weeke, and after sore & sharpe battell
+was put to the woorse, and constreined to forsake the field by the
+high prowesse & manhood of the said Edmund. King Cnute the same night,
+after the armies were seuered, departed towards Winchester, so to get
+[Sidenote: Salisburie besieged.]
+himselfe out of danger. Shortlie after, king Edmund hearing that an
+other armie of the Danes had besieged Salisburie, marched thither to
+succour them within, and immediatlie Cnute followed him, so that at
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Matth. West._ _Wil. Malm._ A battel with
+equall fortune.]
+a place in Worcestershire called Scorastan, on the foure and
+twentith of June, they incountred togither, and fought a verie cruell
+battell, which at length the night parted with equall fortune. And
+[Sidenote: An other batttel with like successes.]
+likewise on the next day they buckled togither againe, and fought with
+like successe as they had doone the day before, for towards euening
+they gaue ouer well wearied, and not knowing to whome the victorie
+ought to be ascribed.
+
+[Sidenote: Edrike de Streona his treason. _Simon Dun._]
+Writers haue reported, that this second day, when duke Edrike
+perceiued the Englishmen to be at point to haue got the vpper hand, he
+withdrew aside, and hauing by chance slaine a common souldier called
+Osmear, which in visage much resembled king Edmund, whose head he cut
+off, held it vp, & shaking his swoord bloudie with the slaughter,
+cried to the Englishmen; "Flee ye wretches, flee and get awaie, for
+your king is dead, behold heere his head which I hold in my hands."
+Heerewith had the Englishmen fled immediatlie, if king Edmund aduised
+of this stratagem, had not quicklie got him to an high ground where
+his men might see him aliue and lustie. Heerewith also the traitor
+Edrike escaped hardlie the danger of death, the Englishmen shot so
+egerlie at him. At length, as is said, the night parting them in
+sunder, they withdrew the one armie from the other, as it had beene by
+consent. The third day they remained in armor, but yet absteining
+from battell, sate still, in taking meate and drinke to relieue their
+wearied bodies, and after gathered in heapes the dead carcases
+[Sidenote: Twentie thousand dead bodies.]
+that had beene slaine in the former fight, the number of which on
+either partie reckoned, rose to the point of twentie thousand and
+aboue.
+
+[Sidenote: The armies dislodged.]
+In the night following, Cnute remooued his campe in secret wise,
+and marched towards London, which citie in a maner remained besieged
+by the nauie of the Danes. King Edmund in the morning when the light
+had discouered the departure of his enimies, followed them by the
+tract, and comming to London with small adoo remooued the siege, and
+[Sidenote: The Danes ouercome at Brentford. _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._
+_Fabian_. _Caxton_. _Polydor_.]
+entered the citie like a conqueror. Shortlie after he fought with
+the Danes at Brentford, and gaue them a great ouerthrow. In this meane
+while queene Emma the widow of king Egelred, doubting the fortune of
+the warre, sent hir two sonnes Alfred and Edward ouer into Normandie
+vnto hir brother duke Richard, or rather fled thither hirselfe with
+them (as some write.)
+
+Moreouer, earle Edrike, perceiuing the great manhood of king Edmund,
+began to feare, least in the end he should subdue and vanquish the
+Danes, wherefore he sought meanes to conclude a peace, and take such
+order with him as might stand with both their contentations, which
+yer long he brought about. This was doone (as you shall heare) by the
+[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._]
+consent of Cnute (as some write) to the intent that Edrike being
+put in trust with king Edmund, might the more easilie deuise waies how
+to betraie him. But Cnute disappointed of his purpose at London, and
+fetching a great bootie and preie out of the countries next adjoining,
+repared to his ships, to see what order was amongst them, which a
+little before were withdrawen into the riuer that passeth by
+[Sidenote: The river of Medwaie.]
+Rochester called Medwaie. Heere Cnute remained certeine daies, both
+to assemble a greater power, and also to hearken and learne what his
+enimies ment to doo, the which he easilie vnderstood.
+
+[Sidenote: King Edmund's diligence]
+King Edmund, who hated nothing woorse than to linger his
+businesse, assembled his people, and marching forward toward his
+enimies, approched neere vnto them, & pitcht downe his tents not farre
+from his enimies campe, exhorting his people to remember their passed
+victories, and to doo their good willes, at length by one battell
+so to ouerthrow them, that they might make an end of the warre, and
+dispatch them cleerelie out of the realme. With these and the like
+woords he did so incourage his souldiers, that they disdaining thus to
+haue the enimies dailie prouoke them, and to put them to trouble, with
+eger minds and fierce courages offered battell to the Danes, which
+Cnute had prepared to receiue whensoeuer the Englishmen approched: and
+heerewith bringing his men into araie, he came foorth to meet his
+[Sidenote: The battell is begun.]
+enimies. Then was the battell begun with great earnestnesse on both
+sides, & continued foure houres, till at length the Danes began
+somewhat to shrinke, which when Cnute perceiued, he commanded his
+horssemen to come forward into the forepart of his dawnted host.
+
+[Sidenote: The Danes put to flight.]
+But whilest one part of the Danes gaue backe with feare, and the
+other came slowlie forward, the arraie of the whole armie was broken,
+& then without respect of shame they fled amaine, so that there
+[Sidenote: The number of Danes slaine. _Polydor_. _Fabian_.
+_Ran. Higd._ _Matt. West._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Will. Malmes._]
+died that day of Cnutes side foure thousand and fiue hundred men; and
+of king Edmunds side, not past six hundred, and those were footmen.
+This battell was fought as should appeere by diuerse writers, at
+Okefort or Oteford. It was thought, that if king Edmund had pursued
+the victorie and followed in chase of his enimies in such wise as he
+safelie might haue doone, he had made that day an end of the warres:
+[Sidenote: Edriks counsell.]
+but he was counselled by Edrike (as some write) in no condition to
+follow them, but to staie and giue time to his people to refresh their
+wearie bodies. Then Cnute with his armie passed ouer the Thames into
+Essex, and there assembled all his power togither, and began to spoile
+and waste the countrie on each hand. King Edmund aduertised thereof,
+hasted foorth to succour his people, and at Ashdone in Essex three
+miles from Saffron Walden, gaue battell to Cnute, where after sore and
+cruell fight continued with great slaughter on both sides a long time,
+duke Edrike fled to the comfort of the Danes, and to the discomfort of
+the Englishmen.
+
+Heerevpon king Edmund was constreined in the end to depart out of
+the field, hauing first doone all that could be wished in a woorthie
+chieftaine, both by woords to incourage his men, & by deeds to shew
+them good example; so that at one time the Danes were at point to haue
+giuen backe, but that Cnute aduised thereof, rushed into the left wing
+where most danger was, and so relieued his people there, that finallie
+the Englishmen, both wearied with long fight, and also discouraged
+with the running awaie of some of their companie, were constreined to
+giue ouer, and by flight to seeke their safegard, so that king Edmund
+might not by anie meanes bring them againe into order. Heerevpon all
+the waies and passages being forelaid and stopped by the enimies,
+[Sidenote: [*_Sic_.]]
+the Englishmen wanting both carriage* to make longer resistance, and
+perceiuing no hope to rest in fleeing, were beaten downe and slaine in
+heapes, so that few escaped from that dreadfull and bloudie battell.
+
+[Sidenote: Noble men slaine at the battell of Ashdone. _Simon Dun._
+_Wil. Malm._]
+There died on king Edmunds side, duke Edmund, duke Alfrike, and
+duke Goodwine, with earle Vlfekettell or Vrchell of Eastangle, and
+duke Aileward, that was sonne to Ardelwine late duke of Eastangle; and
+to be briefe, all the floure of the English nobilitie. There were also
+slaine at this battell manie renowmed persons of the spiritualtie, as
+[Sidenote: King Edmund withdraweth into Glocestershire.]
+the bishop of Lincolne, and the abbat of Ramsey, with others: king
+Edmund escaping awaie, got him into Glocestershire, and there began to
+raise a new armie. In the place where this field was fought, are yet
+seuen or eight hils, wherein the carcases of them that were slaine at
+the same field were buried: and one being digged downe of late, there
+were found two bodies in a coffin of stone, of which the one laie with
+his head towards the others feet, and manie chaines of iron, (like to
+the water-chains of the bits of horsses) were found in the same hill.
+But now to the matter.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_London & other great cities & townes submit themselues to Cnute, he
+hasteth after Edmund with his power, both their armies being readie
+to incounter by occasion are staied, the oration of a capteine in the
+hearing of both hosts; the title and right of the realme of England
+is put to the triall of combat betweene Cnute and Edmund, Cnute is
+ouermatched, his woords to king Edmund, both kings are pacified and
+their armies accorded, the realme diuided betwixt Cnute and Edmund,
+king Edmund traitorouslie slaine, the dissonant report of writers
+touching the maners of his death, and both the kings dealing about
+the partition of the realme, Cnute causeth Edrike to be slaine for
+procuring king Edmunds death, wherein the reward of treason is noted;
+how long king Edmund reigned, and where he was buried, the eclipsed
+state of England after his death, and in whose time it recouered some
+part of its brightnesse._
+
+THE TENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+In the meane while that Edmund was busie to leauie a new armie in
+Glocester, and other parties of Mercia, Cnute hauing got so great a
+victorie (as before is mentioned) receiued into his obeisance, not
+onelie the citie of London, but also manie other cities and townes of
+great name, and shortlie after hasted forward to pursue his enimie
+king Edmund, who was readie with a mightie host to trie the vttermost
+chance of battell if they should eftsoones ioine. Heerevpon, both
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+the armies being readie to giue the onset, the one in sight of the
+other at a place called Dearehurst, neere to the riuer of Seuerne, by
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ _Simon Dun._]
+the drift of duke Edrike, who then at length began to shew some
+token of good meaning, the two kings came to a communication, and in
+the end concluded an agreement, as some haue written, without anie
+more adoo. Others write, that when both the armies were at point to
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ saith this was Edrike.]
+haue ioined, one of the capteins (but whether he were a Dane or an
+Englishman, it is not certeinlie told) stood vp in such a place, as
+he might be heard of both the princes, & boldlie vttered his mind in
+forme following.
+
+_The oration of a capteine in the audience of the English and Danish
+armie_.
+
+"We haue, most woorthie capteins, fought long inough one against
+another, there hath beene but too much bloud shed betweene both
+the nations, and the valiancie of the souldiers on both sides is
+sufficientlie seene by triall, & either of your manhoods likewise, and
+yet can you beare neither good nor euill fortune. If one of you win
+the battell, he pursueth him that is ouercome; and if he chance to
+be vanquished, he resteth not till he haue recouered new strength to
+fight eftsoones with him that is victor. What should you meane by this
+your inuincible courage? At what marke shooteth your greedie desire to
+beare rule, and your excessive thirst to atteine honour? If you
+fight for a kingdome, diuide it betweene you two, which sometime
+was sufficient for seuen kings: but if you couet to winne fame and
+glorious renowme, and for the same are driuen to try the hazard
+whether ye shall command or obeie, deuise the waie whereby ye may
+without so great slaughter, and without such pitifull bloudshed of
+both your guiltlesse peoples, trie whether of you is most woorthie to
+be preferred."
+
+[Sidenote: The two kings appoint to try the matter by a combat.]
+Thus made he an end, and the two princes allowed well of his last
+motion, and so order was taken, that they should fight togither in a
+singular combat within a litle Iland inclosed with the riuer of
+[Sidenote: Oldney.]
+Seuerne called Oldney, with condition, that whether of them chanced to
+be victor, should be king, and the other to resigne his title for euer
+into his hands. The two princes entering into the place appointed, in
+faire armour, began the battell in sight of both their armies ranged
+in goodlie order on either side the riuer, with doubtfull minds, and
+nothing ioifull, as they that wauered betwixt hope and feare. The two
+[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm._]
+champions manfullie assailed either other, without sparing. First,
+they went to it on horssebacke, and after on foot. Cnute was a man
+[Sidenote: Cnute of what stature he was.]
+of a meane stature, but yet strong and hardie, so that receiuing a
+great blow by the hand of his aduersarie, which caused him somewhat
+to stagger; yet recouered himselfe, and boldly stept forward to be
+reuenged. But perceiuing he could not find aduantage, and that
+[Sidenote: Cnute ouermatched.]
+he was rather too weake, and shrewdlie ouermatched, he spake to
+[Sidenote: Cnutes woords to Edmund.]
+Edmund with a lowd voice on this wise: "What necessitie (saith he)
+ought thus to mooue vs, most valiant prince, that for the obteining
+of a kingdome, we should thus put our liues in danger? Better were
+it that laieng armour and malice aside, we should condescend to some
+reasonable agreement. Let vs become sworne brethren, and part the
+[Sidenote: _H. Hunt._]
+kingdome betwixt vs: and let vs deale so friendlie, that thou
+maist vse my things as thine owne, and I thine as though they were
+mine." King Edmund with those woords of his aduersarie was so
+pacified, that immediatlie he cast awaie his swoord, and comming to
+[Sidenote: They make vp the matter betwixt themselves.]
+Cnute, ioined hands with him. Both the armies by their example
+did the like, which looked for the same fortune to fall on their
+countries, which should happen to their princes by the successe of
+that one battell. After this, there was an agreement deuised betwixt
+them, so that a partition of the realme was made, and that part that
+lieth fore against France, was assigned to Edmund, and the other
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+fell to Cnute. There be that write, how the offer was made by king
+Edmund for the auoiding of more bloudshed, that the two princes should
+trie the matter thus togither in a singular combat. But Cnute refused
+the combat, bicause (as he alledged) the match was not equall. For
+although he was able to match Edmund in boldnesse of stomach, yet was
+he farre too weake to deale with a man of such strength as Edmund was
+knowne to be. But sith they did pretend title to the realme by due and
+good direct meanes, he thought it most conuenient that the kingdome
+should be diuided betwixt them. This motion was allowed of both the
+armies, so that king Edmund was of force constreined to be contented
+therewith.
+
+¶ Thus our common writers haue recorded of this agreement, but if I
+should not be thought presumptuous, in taking vpon me to reprooue,
+or rather but to mistrust that which hath beene receiued for a true
+narration in this matter, I would rather giue credit vnto that
+[Sidenote: _Encomium Emmae_.]
+which the author of the booke intituled "Encomium Emmae," dooth report
+in this behalfe. Which is that through persuasion of Edrike de
+Streona, king Edmund immediatelie after the battell fought at Ashdone,
+sent ambassadors vnto Cnute to offer vnto him peace, with halfe the
+realme of England, that is to say, the north parts, with condition
+that king Edmund might quietlie inioy the south parts, and therevpon
+haue pledges deliuered interchangeablie on either side.
+
+Cnute hauing heard the effect of this message, staied to make answer
+till he heard what his councell would aduise him to doo in this
+behalfe: and vpon good deliberation taken in the matter, considering
+that he had lost no small number of people in the former battell, and
+that being farre out of his countrie, he could not well haue anie new
+supplie, where the Englishmen although they had likewise lost verie
+manie of their men of warre, yet being in their owne countrie, it
+should be an easie matter for them to restore their decaid number, it
+was thought expedient by the whole consent of all the Danish capteins,
+that the offer of king Edmund should be accepted.
+
+Herevpon Cnute calling the ambassadors before him againe, declared
+vnto them, that he was contented to conclude a peace vpon such
+conditions as they had offered: but yet with this addition, that their
+king whatsoeuer he should be, should paie Cnutes souldiers their
+wages, with monie to be leuied of that part of the kingdome which the
+English king should possesse. "For (this saith he) I haue vndertaken
+to see them paid, and otherwise I will not grant to anie peace." The
+league and agreement therefore being concluded in this sort,
+pledges were deliuered and receiued on both parties, and the armies
+[Sidenote: This is alleged touching the partiti[=o] of the kingdome.]
+discharged. But God (saith mine author) being mindfull of his old
+doctrine, that Euerie kingdome diuided in it selfe cannot long stand,
+shortlie after tooke Edmund out of this life: and by such meanes
+seemed to take pitie of the English kingdome, lest if both the kings
+should haue continued in life togither, they should haue liued in
+danger. And incontinentlie herevpon was Cnute chosen and receiued for
+absolute king of all the whole realme of England. Thus hath he written
+that liued in those daies, whose credit thereby is much aduanced.
+
+Howbeit the common report of writers touching the death of Edmund
+varieth from this, who doo affirme, that after Cnute and Edmund were
+made friends, the serpent of enuie and false conspiracie burnt so in
+the hearts of some traitorous persons, that within a while after
+[Sidenote: K. Edmund traitorouslie slaine at Oxford. _Fabian._
+_Simon Dun._]
+king Edmund was slaine at Oxford, as he sat on a priuie to doo the
+necessaries of nature. The common report hath gone, that earle Edrike
+was the procurer of this villanous act, and that (as some write) his
+sonne did it. But the author that wrote "Encomium Emmae," writing of
+the death of Edmund, hath these words (immediatlie after he had first
+declared in what sort the two princes were agreed, and had made
+[Sidenote: This is alleged againe for the proofe of Edmunds natural
+death.]
+partition of the realme betwixt them:) But God (saith he) being
+mindfull of his old doctrine, that Euerie kingdome diuided in it selfe
+can not long stand, shortlie after tooke Edmund out of this life: and
+by such meanes seemed to take pitie vpon the English kingdome, least
+if both the kings should haue continued in life togither, they should
+both haue liued in great danger, and the realme in trouble. With this
+agreeth also Simon Dunel. who saith, that king Edmund died of naturall
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_.]
+sicknesse, by course of kind at London, about the feast of saint
+Andrew next insuing the late mentioned agreement.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ranul. Hig._ _Hen. Hunt._]
+And this should seeme true: for whereas these authors which
+report, that earle Edrike was the procurer of his death, doo also
+write, that when he knew the act to be done, he hasted vnto Cnute, and
+declared vnto him what he had brought to passe for his aduancement to
+the gouernment of the whole realme. Wherevpon Cnute, abhorring such a
+detestable fact, said vnto him: "Bicause thou hast for my sake, made
+away the worthiest bodie of the world, I shall raise thy head aboue
+all the lords of England," and so caused him to be put to death.
+[Sidenote: Some thinke that he was duke of Mercia before, and now
+had Essex adioined thereto.]
+Thus haue some bookes. Howbeit this report agreeth not with other
+writers, which declare how Cnute aduanced Edrike in the beginning of
+his reigne vnto high honor, and made him gouernor of Mercia, and vsed
+his counsell in manie things after the death of king Edmund, as in
+banishing Edwin, the brother of king Edmund, with his sonnes also,
+Edmund and Edward.
+
+[Sidenote: Diuerse and discordant reports of Edmunds death.
+_Ran. Higd._ _Wil. Malm._]
+But for that there is such discordance and variable report amongst
+writers touching the death of king Edmund, and some fables inuented
+thereof (as the manner is) we will let the residue of their reports
+passe; sith certeine it is, that to his end he came, after he had
+reigned about the space of one yeere, and so much more as is betweene
+the moneth of Iune and the latter end of Nouember. His bodie was
+buried at Glastenburie, neere his vncle Edgar. With this Edmund,
+surnamed Ironside, fell the glorious maiestie of the English kingdome,
+the which afterward as it had beene an aged bodie being sore decaied
+and weakened by the Danes, that now got possession of the whole, yet
+somewhat recouered after the space of 26 yeers vnder king Edward,
+surnamed the Confessor: and shortlie therevpon as it had beene falne
+into a resiluation, came to extreame ruine by the inuasion and
+conquest of the Normans: as after by Gods good helpe and fauorable
+assistance it shall appeare. So that it would make a diligent and
+marking reader both muse and moorne, to see how variable the state of
+this kingdome hath beene, & thereby to fall into a consideration of
+the frailtie and vncerteintie of this mortall life, which is no more
+free from securitie, than a ship on the sea in tempestuous weather.
+For as the casualties wherewith our life is inclosed and beset with
+round about, are manifold; so also are they miserable, so also are
+they sudden, so also are they vnauoidable. And true it is, that the
+life of man is in the hands of God, and the state of kingdoms dooth
+also belong vnto him, either to continue or discontinue. But to the
+processe of the matter.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cnute vndertaketh the totall regiment of this land, he assembleth a
+councell at London, the nobles doo him homage, be diuideth the realme
+into foure parts to be gouerned by his assignes; Edwin and Edward
+the sonnes of Edmund are banished, their good fortune by honorable
+mariages, King Cnute marieth queene Emma the widow of Egelred, the
+wise and politike conditions wherevpon this mariage was concluded, the
+English bloud restored to the crowne and the Danes excluded, queene
+Emma praised for hir high wisedome in choosing an enimie to hir
+husband; Cnute dismisseth the Danish armie into Denmarke; Edrike de
+Streona bewraieth his former trecherie, and procureth his owne death
+through rashnesse and follie, the discordant report of writers
+touching the maner & cause of his death, what noble men were executed
+with him, and banished out of England, Cnute a monarch._
+
+THE XJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: CANUTE, KNOUGHT OR CNUTE.]
+Canute, or Cnute, whome the English chronicles doo name Knought,
+after the death of king Edmund, tooke vpon him the whole rule ouer
+all the realme of England, in the yeere of our Lord 1017, in the
+[Sidenote: 1017.]
+seuenteenth yeere of the emperour Henrie the second, surnamed Claudus,
+in the twentith yeere of the reigne of Robert king of France, and
+about the 7 yeere of Malcolme king of Scotland. Cnute shortlie after
+the death of king Edmund, assembled a councell at London, in the which
+he caused all the nobles of the realme to doo him homage, in receiuing
+an oth of loiall obeisance. He diuided the realme into foure parts,
+assigning Northumberland vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius, Mercia vnto
+Edrike, and Eastangle vnto Turkill, and reseruing the west part to his
+owne gouernance. He banished (as before is said) Edwin, the brother
+of king Edmund; but such as were suspected to be culpable of Edmunds
+death, he caused to be put to execution: whereby it should appeere,
+that Edrike was not then in anie wise detected or once thought to be
+giltie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Ran. Higd._ King of churles. _Wil. Malm._]
+The said Edwin afterwards returned, and was then reconciled to the
+kings fauor (as some write) but shortlie after traitorouslie slaine by
+his owne seruants. He was called the king of churles. Others write,
+that he came secretlie into the realme after he had beene banished,
+and keeping himselfe closelie out of sight, at length ended his life,
+and was buried at Tauestocke. Moreouer, Edwin and Edward the sonnes of
+king Edmund were banished the land, and sent first vnto Sweno king
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+of Norweie to haue bin made away: but Sweno vpon remorse of conscience
+sent them into Hungarie, where they found great fauor at the hands
+of king Salomon, insomuch that Edwin maried the daughter of the same
+Salomon, but had no issue by hir. Edward was aduanced to marie with
+Agatha, daughter of the emperour Henrie, and by hir had issue two
+sonnes, Edmund and Edgar surnamed Edeling, and as many daughters,
+Margaret and Christine, of the which in place conuenient more shall be
+said.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. King Cnute maried to queene Emma the widow of
+Egelred, in Iulie, anno. 1017.]
+When king Cnute had established things, as he thought stood most
+for his suertie, he called to his remembrance, that he had no issue
+but two bastard sonnes Harold and Sweno, begotten of his concubine
+Alwine. Wherefore he sent ouer to Richard duke of Normandie, requiring
+to haue queene Emma, the widow of king Egelred in mariage, and so
+obteined hir, not a little to the woonder of manie, which thought a
+great ouersight both in the woman and in hir brother, that would
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+satisfie the request of Cnute herein, considering he had beene such a
+mortall enimie to hir former husband. But duke Richard did not onelie
+consent, that his said sister should be maried vnto Cnute, but also he
+himselfe tooke to wife the ladie Hestritha, sister to the said Cnute.
+
+¶ Here ye haue to vnderstand, that this mariage was not made without
+[Sidenote: The couenants made at the mariage betwixt Cnute and Emma.]
+great consideration & large couenants granted on the part of king
+Cnute: for before he could obteine queene Emma to his wife, it was
+fullie condescended & agreed, that after Cnuts decease, the crowne of
+England should remaine to the issue borne of this mariage betwixt hir
+& Cnute, which couenant although it was not performed immediatlie
+after the deceasse of king Cnute, yet in the end it tooke place, so
+as the right seemed to be deferred, and not to be taken away nor
+abolished: for immediatlie vpon Harolds death that had vsurped,
+Hardicnute succeeded as right heire to the crowne, by force of the
+agreement made at the time of the mariage solemnized betwixt his
+father and mother, and being once established in the kingdome, he
+ordeined his brother Edward to succeed him, whereby the Danes were
+vtterlie excluded from all right that they had to pretend vnto the
+crowne of this land, and the English bloud restored thereto, chieflie
+by that gratious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and
+[Sidenote: The English bloud restored. The praise of queene Emma for
+hir wisdome.]
+queene Emma. For the which no small praise was thought to be due vnto
+the said queene, sith by hir politike gouernement, in making hir
+match so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir line, the crowne was thus
+recouered out of the hands of the Danes, and restored againe in time
+[Sidenote: _Encomium Emmae_.]
+to the right heire, as by an auncient treatise which some haue
+intituled "Encomium Emmae," and was written in those daies, it dooth
+and may appeare. Which booke although there be but few copies thereof
+abroad, giueth vndoubtedlie great light to the historie of that time.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+But now to our purpose. Cnute the same yeare in which he was thus
+maried, through persuasion of his wife queene Emma, sent awaie the
+Danish nauie and armie home into Denmarke, giuing to them fourescore
+and two thousand pounds of siluer, which was leuied throughout
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ 1018.]
+this land for their wages. In the yeare 1018, Edrike de Streona earle
+of Mercia was ouerthrowen in his owne turne: for being called before
+the king into his priuie chamber, and there in reasoning the
+matter about some quarrell that was picked to him, he began verie
+presumptuouslie to vpbraid the king of such pleasures as he had before
+time doone vnto him; "I did (said he) for the loue which I bare
+towards you, forsake my souereigne lord king Edmund, and at length for
+your sake slue him." At which words Cnute began to change countenance,
+as one maruellouslie abashed, and straightwaies gaue sentence against
+Edrike in this wise; "Thou art woorthie (saith he) of death, and die
+thou shalt, which art guiltie of treason both towards God and me, sith
+that thou hast slaine thine own souereigne lord, and my deere alied
+brother. Thy bloud therefore be vpon thine owne head, sith thy toong
+hath vttered thy treason." And immediatlie he caused his throat to be
+cut, and his bodie to be throwen out at the chamber window into the
+[Sidenote: Edrike put to death.]
+riuer of Thames. ¶ But others say, that hands were laid vpon him
+in the verie same chamber or closet where he murdered the king, &
+straightwaies to preuent all causes of tumults & hurlieburlies, he
+was put to death with terrible torments of fierbrands & links; which
+execution hauing passed vpon him, a second succeeded; for both his
+feet were bound together, and his bodie drawne through the streets of
+the citie, & in fine cast into a common ditch called Houndsditch; for
+that the citizens threw their dead dogs and stinking carrion with
+other filth into it, accounting him worthie of a worse rather than of
+a better buriall. In such hatred was treason had, being a vice which
+the verie infidels and grosse pagans abhorred, else would they not
+haue said, _Proditionem amo, proditorem odi_; Treason I loue, but a
+traitor I hate. This was the end of Edrike, surnamed de Stratten
+or Streona, a man of great infamie for his craftie dissimulation,
+falshood and treason, vsed by him to the ouerthrow of the English
+estate, as partlie before is touched.
+
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Encomium Emmae_.]
+But there be that concerning the cause of this Edriks death, seeme
+partlie to disagree from that which before is recited, declaring that
+Cnute standing in some doubt to be betraied through the treason
+of Edrike, sought occasion how to rid him and others (whome he
+mistrusted) out of the way. And therefore on a day when Edrike craued
+some preferment at Cnuts hands, & said that he had deserued to be
+well thought of, sith by his flight from the battell at Ashendon, the
+victorie therby inclined to Cnutes part: Cnute hearing him speake
+these words, made this answere: "And canst thou (quoth he) be true to
+me, that through fraudulent meanes diddest deceiue thy souereigne lord
+and maister? But I will reward thee according to thy deserts, so as
+from henceforth thou shalt not deceiue anie other," and so forthwith
+commanded Erike one of his chiefe capteines to dispatch him, who
+incontinentlie cut off his head with his axe or halbert. Verelie Simon
+Dunelmensis saith, that K. Cnute vnderstanding in what sort both king
+Egelred, and his sonne king Edmund Ironside had beene betraied by the
+said Edrike, stood in great doubt to be likewise deceiued by him, and
+therefore was glad to haue some pretended quarell, to dispatch both
+him and others, whome he likewise mistrusted, as it well appeared. For
+at the same time there were put to death with Edrike earle Norman the
+sonne of earle Leofwin, and brother to earle Leofrike: also Adelward
+the sonne of earle Agelmare and Brightrike the sonne of Alfegus
+gouernor of Deuonshire, without all guilt or cause (as some write.)
+And in place of Norman, his brother Leofrike was made earle of Mercia
+by the king, and had in great fauour. This Leofrike is commonlie also
+by writers named earle of Chester. After this, Cnute likewise banished
+Iric and Turkill, two Danes, the one (as before is recited) gouernor
+of Northumberland, and the other of Northfolke and Suffolke or
+Eastangle.
+
+Then rested the whole rule of the realme in the kings hands, wherevpon
+he studied to preserue the people in peace, and ordeined lawes,
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ Lords put to death.]
+according to the which both Danes and Englishmen should be
+gouerned in equall state and degree. Diuers great lords whome he found
+vnfaithfull or rather suspected, he put to death (as before ye haue
+heard) beside such as he banished out of the realme. He raised a tax
+[Sidenote: A taxe raised.]
+or tribute of the people, amounting to the summe of fourescore &
+two thousand pounds, besides 11000 pounds, which the Londoners paid
+towards the maintenance of the Danish armie. But whereas these things
+chaunced not all at one time, but in sundrie seasons, we will returne
+somewhat backe to declare what other exploits were atchiued in the
+meane time by Cnute, not onelie in England, but also in Denmarke, and
+elsewhere: admonishing the reader in the processe of the discourse
+following, that much excellent matter is comprehended, whereout (if
+the same be studiouslie read and diligentlie considered) no small
+profit is to be reaped, both for the augmentation of his owne
+knowledge and others that be studious.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cnute saileth into Denmarke to subdue the Vandals, earle Goodwins
+good seruice with the English against the said Vandals, and what
+benefit accrewed vnto the Englishmen by the said good seruice, he
+returneth into England after the discomfiture of the enimie, he
+saileth ouer againe into Denmarke and incountreth with the Sweideners,
+the occasion of this warre or incounter taken by Olauus, his hard hap,
+vnluckie fortune, and wofull death wrought by the hands of his owne
+vnnaturall subiects; Cnuts confidence in the Englishmen, his deuout
+voiage to Rome, his returne into England, his subduing of the Scots,
+his death and interrement._
+
+THE TWELFTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: 1019. King Cnute passeth into Denmarke.]
+In the third yeare of his reigne Cnute sailed with an armie of
+Englishmen and Danes into Denmarke, to subdue the Vandals there, which
+[Sidenote: Earle Goodwin his seruice in Denmarke.]
+then sore annoied and warred against his subiects of Denmarke.
+Earle Goodwine, which had the souereigne conduct of the Englishmen,
+the night before the day appointed for the battell got him forth of
+the campe with his people, and suddenlie assailing the Vandals in
+their lodgings, easilie distressed them, sleaing a great number of
+them, and chasing the residue. In the morning earlie, when as Cnute
+heard that the Englishmen were gone foorth of their lodgings, he
+supposed that they were either fled awaie, or else turned to take
+part with the enimies. But as he approched to the enimies campe, he
+vnderstood how the mater went; for he found nothing there but
+[Sidenote: Cnute had the Englishmen in estimation for their good
+service.]
+bloud, dead bodies, and the spoile. For which good seruice, Cnute had
+the Englishmen in more estimation euer after, and highlie rewarded
+their leader the same earle Goodwine. When Cnute had ordered all
+things in Denmarke, as was thought behoofefull, he returned againe
+into England: and within a few daies after, he was aduertised that
+the Swedeners made warre against his subiects of Denmarke, vnder the
+[Sidenote: 1028. Cnute passeth againe into Denmarke.]
+leding of two great princes, Vlfe and Vlafe. Wherefore to defend
+his dominions in those parts, he passed againe with an armie into
+Denmarke, incountred with his enimies, and receiued a sore ouerthrow,
+[Sidenote: _Will. Malm._]
+loosing a great number both of Danes and Englishmen. But gathering
+togither a new force of men, he set againe vpon his enimies, and
+ouercame them, constreining the two foresaid princes to agree vpon
+[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm._]
+reasonable conditions of peace. Matth. West. recounteth, that at this
+time earle Goodwine and the Englishmen wrought the enterprise aboue
+mentioned, of assaulting the enimies campe in the night season, after
+Cnute had first lost in the day before no small number of his people:
+and that then the foresaid princes or kings, as he nameth them Vlfus
+[Sidenote: _Albertus Crantz_.]
+and Aulafus, which latter he calleth Eiglafe, were constrained to
+agree vpon a peace. The Danish chronicles alledge, that the occasion
+of this warre rose hereof. This Olauus aided Cnute (as the same
+writers report) against king Edmund and the Englishmen. But when
+the peace should be made betweene Cnute and Edmund, there was no
+consideration had of Olauus: whereas through him the Danes chieflie
+obteined the victorie. Herevpon Olauus was sore offended in his mind
+against Cnute, and now vpon occasion sought to be reuenged. But what
+soeuer the cause was of this warre betwixt these two princes, the
+end was thus: that Olauus was expelled out of his kingdome, and
+constreined to flee to Gerithaslaus a duke in the parties of Eastland,
+and afterward returning into Norwaie, was slaine by such of his
+subiects as tooke part with Cnute, in manner as in the historie of
+Norwaie, appeareth more at large, with the contrarietie found in the
+writings of them which haue recorded the histories of those north
+[Sidenote: Magnus Olauus.]
+regions.
+
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. _Polydor_. _Hen. Hunt._]
+But here is to be remembred, that the fame and glorie of the
+English nation was greatlie aduanced in these warres, as well against
+the Swedeners as the Norwegians, so that Cnute began to loue and trust
+the Englishmen much better than it was to be thought he would euer
+[Sidenote: Other say, that he went forth of Denmarke to Rome.
+_Simon Dun._ Anno 1031. 1032. _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. West._ 1033.]
+haue doone. Shortlie after that Cnute was returned into England, that
+is to say (as some haue) in the 15 yeare of his reigne, he went to
+Rome to performe his vow which he had made to visit the places
+where the apostles Peter and Paule had their buriall, where he was
+honorablie receiued of pope Iohn the 20 that then held the see. When
+he had doone his deuotion there, he returned into England. In the
+yeare following, he made a iournie against the Scots, which as
+[Sidenote: Scots subdued. _Hen. Hunt._ Anno 1035. _Wil. Malm._]
+then had rebelled; but by the princelie power of Cnute they were
+subdued and brought againe to obedience: so that not onelie king
+Malcolme, but also two other kings Melbeath and Ieohmare became his
+subiects. Finallie after that this noble prince king Cnute had
+[Sidenote: The death of king Cnute. _Hen. Hunt._ _Alb. Crantz_.]
+reigned the tearme of 20 yeares currant, after the death of Ethelred,
+he died at Shaftsburie, as the English writers affirme, on the 12 of
+Nouember, and was buried at Winchester. But the Danish chronicles
+record that he died in Normandie, and was buried at Rome (as in the
+same chronicles ye may reade more at large.)
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The trespuissance of Cnute, the amplenesse of his dominions, the good
+and charitable fruits of his voiage to Rome redounding to the common
+benefit of all trauellers from England thither, with what great
+personages he had conference, and the honour that was doone him there,
+his intollerable pride in commanding the waters of the flouds not to
+rise, he humbleth himselfe and confesseth Christ Iesus to be king of
+kings, he refuseth to weare the crowne during his life, he reproueth
+a gentleman flatterer, his issue legitimate and illegitimate, his
+inclination in his latter yeares, what religious places he erected,
+repaired, and inriched; what notable men he fauoured and reuerenced,
+his lawes; and that in causes as well ecclesiasticall as temporall
+he had cheefe and sole gouernement in this land, whereby the popes
+vsurped title of vniuersall supremasie is impeached._
+
+THE XIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: The large dominion of K. Cnute. _Hen. Hunt._ _Alb. Crantz_.]
+This Cnute was the mightiest prince that euer reigned ouer the
+English people: for he had the souereigne rule ouer all Denmark,
+England, Norwaie, Scotland, and part of Sweiden. Amongest other of his
+roiall acts, he caused such tolles and tallages as were demanded of
+way-goers at bridges and streets in the high way betwixt England and
+Rome to be diminished to the halfes, and againe got also a moderation
+to be had in the paiment of the archbishops fees of his realme, which
+was leuied of them in the court of Rome when they should receiue their
+palles, as may appeare by a letter which he himselfe being at Rome,
+directed to the bishops and other of the nobles of England. In the
+which it also appeareth, that besides the roiall interteinment, which
+he had at Rome of pope Iohn, he had conference there with the emperour
+Conrad, with Rafe the king of Burgongne, and manie other great princes
+and noble men, which were present there at that time: all which at his
+[Sidenote: Grants made to the benefit of Englishmen, at the instance
+of king Cnute. _Fabian_. _Polydor_. _Matt. West._]
+request, in fauour of those Englishmen that should trauell vnto
+Rome, granted (as we haue said) to diminish such duties as were
+gathered of passingers.
+
+He receiued there manie great gifts of the emperour, and was highlie
+honored of him, and likewise of the pope, and of all other the high
+princes at that time present at Rome: so that when he came home (as
+some write) he did grow greatlie into pride, insomuch that being
+[Sidenote: He caused his chaire to be set there, as _Matth. West._
+saith. _Hen. Hunt._]
+neere to the Thames, or rather (as other write) vpon the sea strand,
+neere to Southhampton, and perceiuing the water to rise by reason of
+the tide, he cast off his gowne, and wrapping it round togither, threw
+it on the sands verie neere the increasing water, and sat him downe
+vpon it, speaking these or the like words to the sea: "Thou art (saith
+he) within the compasse of my dominion, and the ground whereon I
+sit is mine, and thou knowest that no wight dare disobeie my
+commandements; I therefore doo now command thee not to rise vpon my
+ground, nor to presume to wet anie part of thy souereigne lord and
+gouernour." But the sea keeping hir course, rose still higher and
+higher, and ouerflowed not onelie the kings feet, but also flashed vp
+vnto his legs and knees. Wherewith the king started suddenlie vp, and
+[Sidenote: The saieng of king Cnute.]
+withdrew from it, saieng withall to his nobles that were about him:
+"Behold you noble men, you call me king, which can not so much as
+staie by my commandement this small portion of water. But know ye for
+certeine, that there is no king but the father onelie of our Lord
+Iesus Christ, with whome he reigneth, & at whose becke all things are
+[Sidenote: Zealouslie inough, if it had bin according to true knowledge.]
+gouerned. Let vs therefore honor him, let vs confesse and professe
+him to be the ruler of heauen, earth, and sea, and besides him none
+other."
+
+From thence he went to Winchester, and there with his owne hands set
+his crowne vpon the head of the image of the crucifix, which stood
+there in the church of the apostles Peter and Paule, and from
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd_. _Polydor_. _Matth. West._]
+thenceforth he would neuer weare that crowne nor anie other. Some
+write that he spake not the former words to the sea vpon anie
+presumptuousnesse of mind, but onelie vpon occasion of the vaine
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+title, which in his commendation one of his gentlemen gaue him by way
+of flatterie (as he rightlie tooke it) for he called him the most
+[Sidenote: Flatterie reproued.]
+mightiest king of all kings, which ruled most at large both men,
+sea, and land. Therefore to reprooue the fond flatterie of such vaine
+persons, he deuised and practised the deed before mentioned, thereby
+both to reprooue such flatterers, and also that men might be
+admonished to consider the omnipotencie of almightie God. He had issue
+by his wife queene Emma, a sonne named by the English chronicles
+Hardiknought, but by the Danish writers Canute or Knute: also a
+daughter named Gonilda, that was after maried to Henrie the sonne of
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+Conrad, which also was afterwards emperour, and named Henrie the
+third. By his concubine Alwine that was daughter to Alselme, whome
+[Sidenote: _Alb. Cranz_.]
+some name earle of Hampton, he had two bastard sonnes, Harold and
+Sweno. He was much giuen in his latter daies to vertue, as he that
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. _Fabian_.]
+considered how perfect felicitie rested onelie in godlines and
+true deuotion to serue the heauenlie king and gouernour of all things.
+
+He repared in his time manie churches, abbeies and houses of religion,
+which by occasion of warres had beene sore defaced by him and his
+father, but speciallie he did great cost vpon the abbeie of saint
+Edmund, in the towne of Burie, as partlie before is mentioned. He also
+built two abbeies from the foundation, as saint Benets in Norffolke,
+[Sidenote: Which is supposed to be Barclow: for Ashdone it selfe
+is halfe a mile from thence.]
+seuen miles distant from Norwich, and an other in Norwaie. He
+did also build a church at Ashdone in Essex, where he obteined
+the victorie of king Edmund, and was present at the hallowing or
+consecration therof with a great multitude of the lords and nobles of
+the realme, both English and Danes. He also holpe with his owne hands
+to remooue the bodie of the holie archbishop Elphegus, when the
+[Sidenote: 1020. _Simon Dun._]
+same was translated from London to Canturburie. The roiall and most
+rich iewels which he & his wife queene Emma gaue vnto the church
+of Winchester, might make the beholders to woonder at such their
+exceeding and bountifull munificence.
+
+Thus did Cnute striue to reforme all such things as he and his
+ancestors had doone amisse, and to wipe awaie the spot of euill
+dooing, as suerlie to the outward sight of the world he did in
+deed; he had the archbishop of Canturburie Achelnotus in singular
+[Sidenote: Leofrike earle of Chester.]
+reputation, and vsed his counsell in matters of importance. He
+also highlie fauoured Leofrike earle of Chester, so that the same
+Leofrike bare great rule in ordering of things touching the state of
+[Sidenote: King Cnutes lawes.]
+the common wealth vnder him as one of his chiefe councellors.
+Diuerse lawes and statutes he made for the gouernment of the common
+wealth, partlie agreeable with the lawes of king Edgar, and other the
+kings that were his predecessors, and partlie tempered according to
+his owne liking, and as was thought to him most expedient: among the
+which there be diuerse that concerne causes as well ecclesiasticall as
+temporall. Whereby (as maister Fox hath noted) it maie be gathered,
+that the gouernment of spirituall matters did depend then not vpon the
+bishop of Rome, but rather apperteined vnto the lawfull authoritie of
+the temporall prince, no lesse than matters and causes temporall. But
+of these lawes & statutes enacted by king Cnute, ye may read more
+as ye find them set foorth in the before remembred booke of maister
+William Lambert, which for briefenesse we heere omit.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Variance amongest the peeres of the realme about the roiall
+succession, the kingdome is diuided betwixt Harold the bastard
+sonne and Hardicnute the lawfullie begotten son of king Cnute late
+deceassed, Harold hath the totall regiment, the authoritie of earle
+Goodwine gardian to the queenes sonnes, Harold is proclaimed king,
+why Elnothus did stoutlie refuse to consecrate him, why Harold was
+surnamed Harefoot, he is supposed to be a shoomakers sonne, and how
+it came to passe that he was counted king Cnutes bastard; Alfred
+challengeth the crowne from Harold, Goodwine (vnder colour of
+friendlie interteinment) procureth his retinues vtter vndooing, a
+tithing of the Normans by the poll, whether Alfred was interessed in
+the crowne, the trecherous letter of Harold written in the name of
+queene Emma to hir two sons in Normandie, wherevpon Alfred commeth
+ouer into England, the vnfaithfull dealing of Goodwine with Alfred and
+his people, teaching that in trust is treason, a reseruation of euerie
+tenth Norman, the remanent slaine, the lamentable end of Alfred, and
+with what torments he was put to death; Harold banisheth queene Emma
+out of England he degenerateth from his father, the short time of his
+reigne, his death and buriall._
+
+
+THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+[Sidenote: HAROLD. _Matth. West._ _Wil. Malm._]
+After that Cnute was departed this life, there arose much variance
+amongst the peeres and great lords of the realme about the succession.
+The Danes and Londoners (which through continuall familiaritie with
+the Danes, were become like vnto them) elected Harold the base
+[Sidenote: Controuersie for the crowne.]
+sonne of king Cnute, to succeed in his fathers roome, hauing earle
+Leofrike, and diuerse other of the noble men of the north parts on
+their side. But other of the Englishmen, and namelie earle Goodwine
+earle of Kent, with the chiefest lords of the west parts, coueted
+rather to haue one of king Egelreds sonnes, which were in Normandie,
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._]
+or else Hardicnute the sonne of king Cnute by his wife queene
+Emma, which remained in Denmarke, aduanced to the place. This
+[Sidenote: The realme diuided betwixt Harold and Hardicnute.]
+controuersie held in such wise, that the realme was diuided (as some
+write) by lot betwixt the two brethren Harold and Hardicnute. The
+north part, as Mercia and Northumberland fell to Harold, and the south
+part vnto Hardicnute: but at length the whole remained vnto Harold,
+bicause his brother Hardicnute refused to come out of Denmarke to take
+the gouernment vpon him.
+
+[Sidenote: The authoritie of earle Goodwine. _H. Hunt._]
+But yet the authoritie of earle Goodwine, who had the queene
+and the treasure of the realme in his keeping, staied the matter a
+certeine time, (professing himselfe as it were gardian to the yoong
+men, the sonnes of the queene, till at length he was constreined to
+giue ouer his hold, and conforme himselfe to the stronger part and
+greater number.) And so at Oxford, where the assemblie was holden
+about the election, Harold was proclaimed king, and consecrated
+[Sidenote: The refusall of the archbishop Elnothus to consecrate king
+Harold.]
+according to the maner (as some write.) But it should appeere by
+other, that Elnothus the archbishop of Canturburie, a man indued with
+all vertue and wisedome, refused to crowne him: for when king Harold
+being elected of the nobles and peeres, required the said archbishop
+that he might be of him consecrated, and receiue at his hands the
+regall scepter with the crowne, which the archbishop had in his
+custodie, and to whome it onelie did apperteine to inuest him
+therewith, the archbishop flatlie refused, and with an oth protested,
+that he would not consecrate anie other for king, so long as the
+queenes children liued: "for (saith he) Cnute committed them to my
+trust and assurance, and to them will I keepe my faith and loiall
+obedience. The scepter and crowne I heere lay downe vpon the altar,
+and neither doo I denie nor deliuer them vnto you: but I forbid by the
+apostolike authoritie all the bishops, that none of them presume to
+take the same awaie, and deliuer them to you, or consecrate you for
+king. As for your selfe, if you dare, you maie vsurpe that which I
+haue committed vnto God and his table."
+
+But whether afterwards the king by one meane or other, caused the
+archbishop to crowne him king, or that he was consecrated of some
+other, he was admitted king of all the English people, beginning
+[Sidenote: 1036.]
+his reigne in the yeere of our Lord a thousand thirtie and six, in the
+fouretenth yeere of the emperor Conrad the second, in the sixt yeere
+of Henrie the first, king of France, and about the seuen and twentith
+yeere of Malcolme the second, king of Scots. This Harold for his
+[Sidenote: Harold why he is surnamed Harefoot.]
+great swiftnesse, was surnamed Harefoot, of whome little is written
+touching his dooings, sauing that he is noted to haue beene an
+oppressor of his people, and spotted with manie notable vices. It
+[Sidenote: Harold euill spoken of. _Ran. Higd._ _ex Mariano_.]
+was spoken of diuerse in those daies, that this Harold was not the
+sonne of Cnute, but of a shoomaker, and that his supposed mother
+Elgina, king Cnutes concubine, to bring the king further in loue with
+hir, feined that she was with child: and about the time that she
+should be brought to bed (as she made hir account) caused the said
+shoemakers son to be secretlie brought into hir chamber, and then
+vntrulie caused it to be reported that she was deliuered, and the
+child so reputed to be the kings sonne.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+Immediatlie vpon aduertisement had of Cnutes death, Alfred the
+sonne of king Egelred, with fiftie saile landed at Sandwich, meaning
+to challenge the crowne, and to obteine it by lawfull claime with
+quietnesse, if he might; if not, then to vse force by aid of his
+friends, and to assaie that waie foorth to win it, if he might not
+otherwise obteine it. From Sandwich he came to Canturburie: and
+shortlie after, earle Goodwine feining to receiue him as a friend,
+came to meet him, and at Gilford in the night season appointed a
+number of armed men to fall vpon the Normans as they were asleepe, and
+so tooke them togither with Alfred, & slue the Normans by the poll,
+in such wise that nine were shine, & the tenth reserued. But yet when
+those that were reserued, seemed to him a greater number than he
+wished to escape, he fell to and againe tithed them as before. Alfred
+had his eies put out, and was conueied to the Ile of Elie, where
+shortlie after he died.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+¶ How Alfred should claime the crowne to himselfe I see not: for
+verelie I can not be persuaded that he was the elder brother, though
+diuers authors haue so written, sith Gemeticensis, & the author of the
+booke called "Encomium Emmae," plainlie affirme, that Edward was the
+elder: but it might be, that Alfred being a man of a stouter stomach
+[Sidenote: See maister _Fox_ acts and monuments, pag. 112. _Simon Dun._]
+than his brother Edward, made this attempt, either for himselfe,
+or in the behalfe of his brother Edward, being as then absent, and
+gone into Hungarie, as some write: but other say, that as well Edward
+as Alfred came ouer at this time with a number of Norman knights, and
+men of warre imbarked in a few ships, onelie to speake with their
+mother, who as then lay at Winchester, whether to take aduise with hir
+how to recouer their right heere in this land, or to aduance their
+brother Hardicnute, or for some other purpose, our authors doo not
+declare.
+
+But the lords of the realme that bare their good wils vnto Harold,
+and (though contrarie to right) ment to mainteine him in the estate,
+seemed to be much offended with the comming of these two brethren
+in such order: for earle Goodwine persuaded them, that it was great
+danger to suffer so manie strangers to enter the realme, as they had
+brought with them. Wherevpon earle Goodwine with the assent of the
+other lords, or rather by commandement of Harold, went foorth, and at
+Gilford met with Alfred that was comming towards king Harold to speake
+with him, accordinglie as he was of Harold required to doo. But now
+being taken, and his companie miserablie murthered (as before ye haue
+heard) to the number of six hundred Normans, Alfred himselfe was sent
+into the Ile of Elie, there to remaine in the abbeie in custodie of
+the moonks, hauing his eies put out as soone as he entered first into
+the same Ile. William Malmesburie saith, that Alfred came ouer, and
+was thus handeled betwixt the time of Harolds death, & the comming
+in of Hardicnute. Others write, that this chanced in his brother
+Hardicnuts daies, which seemeth not to be true: for Hardicnute was
+knowne to loue his brethren by his mothers side too dearelie to haue
+suffered anie such iniurie to be wrought against either of them in his
+time.
+
+¶ Thus ye see how writers dissent in this matter, but for the better
+clearing of the truth touching the time, I haue thought good to shew
+also what the author of the said booke intituled "Encomium Emmae"
+writeth hereof, which is as followeth. When Harold was once
+established king, he sought meanes how to rid queene Emma out of the
+way, and that secretlie, for that openlie as yet he durst not attempt
+anie thing against hir. She in silence kept hir selfe quiet, looking
+for the end of these things. But Harold remembring himselfe, of a
+malicious purpose, by wicked aduise tooke counsell how he might get
+into his hands and make away the sons of queene Emma, & so to be out
+of danger of all annoiance that by them might be procured against him.
+Wherefore he caused a letter to be written in the name of their
+[Sidenote: A counterfet letter.]
+mother Emma, which he sent by certeine messengers suborned for the
+same purpose into Normandie, where Edward and Alfred as then remained.
+The tenour of which letter here insueth.
+
+_The tenour of a letter forged and sent in queene Emmas name to hir
+two sonnes_.
+
+"Emma tantum nomine regina filijs Edwardo & Alfredo materna impertit
+salutamina. D[=u] domini nostri regis obitum separatim plangimus
+(filij charissimi) dumq; dietim magis magisque regno haereditatis
+vestrae priuamini, miror quid captetis consilij, dum sciatis
+intermissionis vestrae dilatione inuasoris vestri imperij fieri
+quotidie soliditat[=e]. Is enim incessanter vicos & vrbes circuit, &
+sibi amicos principes muneribus, minis, & precibus facit: sed vnum
+e vobis super se mallent regnare quam istius (qui nunc ijs imperat)
+teneri ditione. Vnde rogo vnus vestrum ad me velociter & priuate
+veniat, vt salubre a me consilium accipiat, & sciat quo pacto hoc
+negotium quod volo fieri debeat, per praesentem quoque internuncium
+quid super his facturi estis remandate. Valete cordis mei viscera."
+
+_The same in English_.
+
+"Emma in name onelie queene to hir sons Edward and Alfred sendeth
+motherlie greeting. Whilest we separatelie bewaile the death of our
+souereigne lord the king (most deare sonnes) and whilest you
+are euerie day more and more depriued from the kingdome of your
+inheritance, I maruell what you doo determine, sith you know by the
+delay of your ceassing to make some enterprise, the grounded force
+of the vsurper of your kingdom is dailie made the stronger. For
+incessantlie he goeth from towne to towne, from citie to citie, and
+maketh the lords his friends by rewards, threats, and praiers, but
+they had rather haue one of you to reigne ouer them, than to be kept
+vnder the rule of this man that now gouerneth them. Wherefore my
+request is, that one of you doo come with speed, and that priuilie
+ouer to me, that he may vnderstand my wholesome aduise, and know in
+what sort this matter ought to be handled, which I would haue to go
+forward, and see that ye send mee word by this present messenger what
+you meane to doo herein. Fare ye well euen the bowels of my heart."
+
+These letters were deliuered vnto such as were made priuie to the
+purposed treason, who being fullie instructed how to deale, went ouer
+into Normandie, and presenting the letters vnto the yoong gentlemen,
+vsed the matter so, that they thought verelie that this message had
+beene sent from their mother, and wrote againe by them that brought
+the letters, that one of them would not faile but come ouer vnto hir
+according to that she had requested, and withall appointed the day and
+time. The messengers returning to king Harold, informed him how they
+had sped. The yoonger brother Alfred, with his brothers consent, tooke
+with him a certeine number of gentlemen and men of warre, and first
+came into Flanders, where after he had remained a while with earle
+Baldwine, he increased his retinue with a few Bullogners, and passed
+ouer into England, but approching to the shore, he was streightwaies
+descried by his enimies, who hasted foorth to set vpon him; but
+perceiuing their drift, he bad the ships cast about, and make againe
+to the sea; then landing at an other place, he ment to go the next way
+to his mother.
+
+[Sidenote: Godwin was suspected to do this vnder a colour to betray
+him as by writers it seemeth.]
+But earle Goodwine hearing of his arriuall, met him, receiued
+him into his assurance, and binding his credit with a corporall oth,
+became his man, and therwith leading him out of the high way that
+leadeth to London, he brought him to Gilford, where he lodged all the
+strangers, by a score, a doozen, and halfe a score togither in innes,
+so as but a few remained about the yoong gentleman Alfred to attend
+vpon him. There was plentie of meat and drinke prepared in euerie
+lodging, for the refreshing of all the companie. And Goodwine taking
+his leaue for that night, departed to his lodging, promising the next
+morning to come againe to giue his dutifull attendance on Alfred.
+
+But behold, after they had filled themselues with meats and drinks,
+[Sidenote: Not onelie Goodwine but other such as king Harold appointed,
+took Alfred with his Normans.]
+and were gone to bed, in the dead of the night came such as king
+Harold had appointed, and entring into euerie inne, first seized vpon
+the armor and weapons that belonged to the strangers: which done,
+they tooke them, and chained them fast with fetters and manacles, so
+keeping them sure till the next morning. Which being come, they
+were brought foorth with their hands bound behind their backs, and
+deliuered to most cruell tormentors, who were commanded to spare none
+but euerie tenth man, as he came to hand by lot, and so they slue nine
+and left the tenth aliue. Of those that were left aliue, some they
+kept to serue as bondmen, other for couetousnesse of gaine they sold,
+and some they put in prison, of whome yet diuerse afterwards escaped.
+This with more hath the foresaid author written of this matter,
+declaring further, that Alfred being conueied into the Ile of Elie,
+had not onelie his eies put out in most cruell wise, but was also
+presentlie there murthered. But he speaketh not further of the maner
+how he was made away, sauing that he saith he forbeareth to make long
+recitall of this matter, bicause he will not renew the mothers greefe
+in hearing it, sith there can be no greater sorrow to the mother than
+to heare of hir sonnes death.
+
+¶ I remember in Caxton we read, that his cruell tormentors should
+cause his bellie to be opened, & taking out one end of his bowels or
+guts, tied the same to a stake which they had set fast in the ground;
+then with needels of iron pricking his bodie, they caused him to run
+about the stake, till he had woond out all his intrailes, & so ended
+he his innocent life, to the great shame & obloquie of his cruel
+aduersaries. But whether he was thus tormented or not, or rather died
+(as I thinke) of the anguish by putting out his eies, no doubt but his
+death was reuenged by Gods hand in those that procured it. But whether
+erle Goodwine was cheefe causer thereof, in betraieng him vnder a
+cloked colour of pretended freendship, I cannot say: but that he tooke
+him and slue his companie, as some haue written, I cannot thinke it to
+be true, both as well for that which ye haue heard recited out of the
+author that wrote "Encomium Emmae," as also for that it should seeme he
+might neuer be so directlie charged with it, but that he had matter to
+alledge in his owne excuse. But now to other affaires of Harold.
+
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ Queene Emma banished.]
+After he had made away his halfe brother Alfred, he spoiled
+his mother in law queene Emma of the most part of hir riches, and
+therewith banished hir quite out of the realme: so that she sailed
+ouer to Flanders, where she was honourablie receiued of earle
+Baldwine, and hauing of him honourable prouision assigned hir, she
+continued there for the space of three yeeres, till that after
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. Harold degenerateth from his father. _Hen. Hunt._]
+the death of Harold, she was sent for by hir sonne Hardiknought, that
+succeeded Harold in the kingdome. Moreouer, Harold made small account
+of his subiects, degenerating from the noble vertues of his father,
+following him in few things (except in exacting of tributes and
+paiments.) He caused indeed eight markes of siluer to be leuied of
+[Sidenote: A nauie in a readinesse. Euill men, the longer they liue,
+the more they grow into miserie. _Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._]
+euerie port or hauen in England, to the reteining of 16 ships
+furnished with men of warre, which continued euer in readinesse to
+defend the coasts from pirats. To conclude with this Harold, his
+speedie death prouided well for his fame, bicause (as it was thought)
+if his life had beene of long continuance, his infamie had beene the
+greater. But after he had reigned foure yeeres, or (as other gathered)
+three yeeres and three moneths, he departed out of this world at
+Oxford, & was buried at Winchester (as some say.) Other say he died at
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+Meneford in the moneth of Aprill, and was buried at Westminster,
+which should appeare to be true by that which after is reported of his
+brother Hardiknoughts cruell dealing, and great spite shewed toward
+his dead bodie, as after shall be specified.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Hardicnute is sent for into England to be made king; alteration
+in the state of Norwaie and Denmarke by the death of king Cnute,
+Hardicnute is crowned, he sendeth for his mother queene Emma,
+Normandie ruled by the French king, Hardicnute reuengeth his mothers
+exile upon the dead bodie of his stepbrother Harold, queene Emma and
+erle Goodwine haue the gouernment of things in their hands, Hardicnute
+leuieth a sore tribute upon his subiects; contempt of officers &
+deniall of a prince his tribute sharpelie punished; prince Edward
+commeth into England; the bishop of Worcester accused and put from his
+see for being accessarie to the murthering of Alfred, his restitution
+procured by contribution; Earle Goodwine being accused for the same
+trespasse excuseth himselfe, and iustifieth his cause by swearing, but
+speciallie by presenting the king with an inestimable gift; the cause
+why Goodwine purposed Alfreds death; the English peoples care about
+the succession to the crowne, moonke Brightwalds dreame and vision
+touching that matter; Hardicnute poisoned at a bridall, his
+conditions, speciallie his hospitalitie, of him the Englishmen learned
+to eate and drinke immoderatlie, the necessitie of sobrietie, the end
+of the Danish regiment in this land, and when they began first to
+inuade the English coasts._
+
+THE XV. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: HARDICNUTE, or HARDIKNOUGHT.]
+After that Harold was dead, all the nobles of the realme, both
+Danes and Englishmen agreed to send for Hardiknought, the sonne of
+Canute by his wife queene Emma, and to make him king. Heere is to be
+noted, that by the death of king Canute, the state of things was much
+altered in those countries of beyond the seas wherein he had the rule
+[Sidenote: Alteration in the state of things. _Simon Dun._, &
+_Matt. West._ say, that he was at Bruges in Flanders with his
+mother when he was thus sent for, having come thither to visit hir.
+1041.]
+and dominion. For the Norwegians elected one Magnus, the sonne of
+Olauus to be their king, and the Danes chose this Hardiknought, whome
+their writers name Canute the third, to be their gouernor. This
+Hardiknought or Canute being aduertised of the death of his halfe
+brother Harold, and that the lords of England had chosen him to their
+king, with all conuenient speed prepared a nauie, and imbarking a
+certeine number of men of warre, tooke the sea, and had the wind so
+fauorable for his purpose, that he arriued upon the coast of Kent the
+sixt day after he set out of Denmarke, and so comming to London, was
+ioifullie receiued, and proclaimed king, and crowned of Athelnotus
+archbishop of Canturburie, in the yere of our Lord 1041, in the first
+yeere of the emperour Henrie the third, in the 9 yeere of Henrie
+the first of that name king of France, and in the first yeere of
+Magfinloch, alias Machabeda king of Scotland. Incontinentlie after
+[Sidenote: Queene Emma sent for.]
+his establishment in the rule of this realme, he sent into Flanders
+for his mother queene Emma, who during the time of hir banishment,
+had remained there. For Normandie in that season was gouerned by the
+French king, by reason of the minoritie of duke William, surnamed the
+bastard.
+
+Moreouer, in reuenge of the wrong offered to queene Emma by hir sonne
+[Sidenote: The bodie of king Harold taken vp, and throwen into Thames.]
+in law Harold, king Hardicnute did cause Alfrike archbishop of
+Yorke and earle Goodwine, with other noble men to go to Westminster,
+and there to take vp the bodie of the same Harold, and withall
+appointed, that the head thereof should be striken off, and the trunke
+of it cast into the riuer of Thames. Which afterwards being found by
+fishers, was taken vp and buried in the churchyard of S. Clement
+[Sidenote: S. Clement Danes.]
+Danes without Temple barre at London. He committed the order and
+gouernement of things to the hands of his mother Emma, and of Goodwine
+[Sidenote: A tribute raised. _Hen. Hunt._]
+that was erle of Kent. He leuied a sore tribute of his subiects
+here in England to pay the souldiers and mariners of his nauie, as
+first 21 thousand pounds, & 99 pounds, and afterward vnto 32 ships
+[Sidenote:_ Simon Dun._ _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. West._
+_Sim. Dun._]
+there was a paiment made of a 11 thousand and 48 pounds. To euerie
+mariner of his nauie he caused a paiment of 8 marks to be made, and to
+euerie master 12 marks. About the paiment of this monie great grudge
+grew amongst the people, insomuch that two of his seruants, which were
+appointed collectors in the citie of Worcester, the one named Feader,
+and the other Turstane, were there slaine. In reuenge of which
+contempt a great part of the countrie with the citie was burnt, and
+the goods of the citizens put to the spoile by such power of lords and
+men of warre as the king had sent against them.
+
+Shortlie after, Edward king Hardicnutes brother came foorth of
+Normandie to visit him and his mother queene Emma, of whome he was
+most ioifullie and honorablie welcomed and interteined, and
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ _Ran. Higd._ _Marianus_.]
+shortlie after made returne backe againe. It should appeare by some
+writers, that after his comming ouer out of Normandie he remained
+still in the realme, so that he was not in Normandie when his halfe
+brother Hardicnute died, but here in England: although other make
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+other report, as after shall bee shewed. Also (as before ye haue
+heard) some writers seeme to meane, that the elder brother Alfred came
+ouer at the same time. But suerlie they are therein deceiued: for
+it was knowne well inough how tenderlie king Hardicnute loued his
+brethren by the mothers side, so that there was not anie of the lords
+[Sidenote: The bishop of Worcester accused for making away of Alfred.]
+in his daies, that durst attempt anie such iniurie against them.
+True it is, that as well earle Goodwine, as the bishop of Worcester
+(that was also put in blame and suspected for the apprehending and
+making away of Alfred, as before ye haue heard) were charged by
+Hardicnute as culpable in that matter, insomuch that the said bishop
+was expelled out of his see by Hardicnute: and after twelue moneths
+space was restored, by meanes of such summes of monie as he gaue by
+waie of amends.
+
+[Sidenote: Earle Goodwin excuseth himselfe.]
+Earle Goodwine was also put to his purgation, by taking an oth
+that he was not guiltie. Which oth was the better allowed, by reason
+of such a present as he gaue to the king for the redeeming of his
+[Sidenote: The gift which earle Goodwin gaue to the king.]
+fauour and good will, that is to say, a ship with a sterne of gold,
+conteining therein 80 souldiers, wearing on each of their armes two
+bracelets of gold of 16 ounces weight, a triple habergion guilt on
+their bodies, with guilt burgenets on their heads, a swoord with guilt
+hilts girded to their wastes, a battell-axe after the maner of the
+Danes on their left shoulder, a target with bosses and mails guilt in
+their left hand, a dart in their right hand: and thus to conclude,
+they were furnished at all points with armor and weapon accordinglie.
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+It hath beene said, that earle Goodwine minded to marie his
+daughter to one of these brethren, and perceiuing that the elder
+brother Alfred would disdaine to haue hir, thought good to dispatch
+him, that the other taking hir to wife, hee might be next heire to the
+crowne, and so at length inioy it, as afterwards came to passe.
+
+Also about that time, when the linage of the kings of England was in
+maner extinct, the English people were much carefull (as hath beene
+said) about the succession of those that should inioie the crowne.
+Wherevpon as one Brightwold a moonke of Glastenburie, that was
+afterward bishop of Wincester, or (as some haue written) of Worcester,
+studied oftentimes thereon: it chanced that he dreamed one night as he
+slept in his bed, that he saw saint Peter consecrate & annoint Edward
+the sonne of Egelred (as then remaining in exile in Normandie) king of
+England. And as he thought, he did demand of saint Peter, who should
+succeed the said Edward? Wherevnto answer was made by the apostle;
+Haue thou no care for such matters, for the kingdome of England is
+Gods kingdome. Which suerlie in good earnest may appeare by manie
+great arguments to be full true vnto such as shall well consider the
+state of this realme from time to time, how there hath beene euer
+gouernours raised vp to mainteine the maiestie of the kingdome, and
+to reduce the same to the former dignitie, when by anie infortunate
+mishap it hath beene brought in danger.
+
+[Sidenote: The death of K. Hardicnute. _Sim. Dunel._
+_Matth. West._ 1042.]
+But to returne now to king Hardicnute, after he had reigned two
+yeers lacking 10 daies, as he sat at the table in a great feast holden
+at Lambeth, he fell downe suddenlie with the pot in his hand, and so
+died not without some suspicion of poison. This chanced on the 8
+of Iune at Lambeth aforesaid, where, on the same day a mariage was
+solemnized betweene the ladie Githa, the daughter of a noble man
+called Osgot Clappa, and a Danish lord also called Canute Prudan. His
+bodie was buried at Winchester besides his father. He was of nature
+[Sidenote: K. Hardicnute his conditions and liberalitie in
+housekeeping. _Hen. Hunt._]
+verie curteous, gentle and liberall, speciallie in keeping good
+cheere in his house, so that he would haue his table couered foure
+times a day, & furnished with great plentie of meates and drinks,
+wishing that his seruants and all strangers that came to his palace,
+[Sidenote: Of whom the Englishmen learned excessiue feeding.]
+might rather leaue than want. It hath beene commonlie told, that
+Englishmen learned of him their excessiue gourmandizing & vnmeasurable
+filling of their panches with meates and drinkes, whereby they forgat
+the vertuous vse of sobrietie, so much necessarie to all estates and
+degrees, so profitable for all common-wealthes, and so commendable
+both in the sight of God, and all good men.
+
+[Sidenote: The end of the Danish rulers.]
+In this Hardicnute ceased the rule of the Danes within this land,
+with the persecution which they had executed against the English
+nation, for the space of 250 yeres & more, that is to say, euer since
+the tenth yeere of Brithrike the king of Westsaxons, at what time they
+first began to inuade the English coasts. Howbeit (after others) they
+should seeme to haue ruled here but 207, reckoning from their bringing
+in by the Welshmen in despite of the Saxons, at which time they first
+began to inhabit here, which was 835 of Christ, 387 after the comming
+of the Saxons, and 35 neere complet of the reigne of Egbert.
+
+¶ But to let this peece of curiositie passe, this land felt that they
+had a time of arriuall, a time of inuading, a time of ouerrunning, and
+a time of ouerruling the inhabitants of this maine continent. Wherof
+manifest proofes are at this day remaining in sundrie places, sundrie
+ruines I meane and wastes committed by them; vpon the which whensoeuer
+a man of a relenting spirit casteth his eie, he can not but enter
+into a dolefull consideration of former miseries, and lamenting the
+defacements of this Ile by the crueltie of the bloudthirstie enimie,
+cannot but wish (if he haue but "Minimam misericordiae guttam quae maior
+est spatioso oceano," as one saith) and earnestlie desire in his heart
+that the like may neuer light vpon this land, but may be auerted and
+turned away from all christian kingdomes, through his mercie, whose
+wrath by sinne being set on fire, is like a consuming flame; and the
+swoord of whose vengeance being sharpened with the whetstone of mens
+wickednesse, shall hew them in peeces as wood for the fornace.
+
+_Thus farre the tumultuous and tyrannicall regiment of the Danes,
+inferring fulnesse of afflictions to the English people, wherewith
+likewise the seuenth booke is shut vp._
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of
+England (7 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16617.txt or 16617.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/6/1/16617/
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/16617.zip b/old/16617.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d51d148
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/16617.zip